![]() |
[Home]
[Databases]
[WorldLII]
[Search]
[Feedback]
Bermuda Consolidated Legislation |
[Database Search] [Name Search] [Noteup] [Help]
BERMUDA STATUTORY
INSTRUMENT
BR 10/1990
BANKRUPTCY RULES
1990
[made under
section 120 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989 [title 8 item 49]
and brought into operation on 2 March 1990]
ARRANGEMENT OF
RULES
PART I
PRELIMINARY
1 Citation
2 Application of Rules
3 Interpretation
4 Computation of time
5 Use of forms in Appendix I
PART II
GENERAL PROCEDURE
Court and
Chambers
6 Matters to be heard in Court
7 Adjournment from Cham bers to Court and
vice versa
Proceedings
8 Title of proceedings
9 Proceedings to be written or printed
10 Attestation of documents
11 Records of the Court
12 Notices to be in writing
13 Proof of posting of notice by Official
Receiver or trustee
14 Process to be sealed
15 Office copies
16 Filing, gazetting, etc
17 Transfer of proceedings by Judge
18 Transmission of order of transfer
Motions and
practice
19 Applications to be made by motion
20 Notice of motion and ex parte applications
21 Length of notice
22 Affidavits against motion
23 Notice not served on all proper parties
24 Adjournment
25 Personal service
26 Filing affidavits on motion
Preparation of
order
27 Preparation of order
Security in
Court
28 Security by bond
29 Amount of bond
30 Deposit in lieu of bond
31 Money in Court
32 Security of bank, corpora tion, etc
33 Notice of sureties
34 Justification by sureties
35 Execution of bond
Stamps
36 Defacement of stamps
37 Application of section 128
Affidavits
38 Form of affidavit
39 Affidavit by several depo nents
40 Costs disallowed
41 Scandalous matter
42 Erasures, alterations etc
43 Blind or illiterate persons
44 Formal defects
45 Filing, office copies etc
46 Swearing of affidavit
47 Affidavit filed out of time
48 Proof of affidavit
Witnesses and
depositions
49 Subpoena
50 Service of subpoena
51 Costs of witnesses
52 Order for examination
53 Letters of request
54 Production of documents
55 Disobediance to order
Shorthand notes
57 Remuneration of short hand writers
Discovery and
Examination under Section 29 of the Act
58 Discovery
59 Examination under sec tion 29
Accounts and
sale of mortgage property
60 Sale by direction of Court
61 Proceeds of sale
62 Proceedings on inquiry
63 Accounts, etc
Warrants,
arrests, and com mitments
64 Address of warrants
65 Custody and production od debtor
66 Execution of warrant un der section 29
67 Applications to commit
68 Notice and hearing of ap pli cation
69 Suspension of issue of a committal order
Service and
execution of pro cess
70 Service on barrister and at torney
71 Time of service
72 Service out of jurisdiction
73 Officers to effect service
74 Service by post
75 Enforcement of orders
Costs and
taxation
76 Award of costs
77 Filing of orders
78 Taxation of costs
79 Neglect or delay in taxa tion
80 Jurisdiction of Taxing Master
81 Taxing by Deputy or Assis tant Registrar
82 Scales of costs and charges
83 Re-certification of costs where assets
realise more or less than certified amounts
84 Barrister and attorney's costs in case of
debtor's petition
85 Costs paid otherwise than out of estate
86 Filing of bills and issue of allocatur
87 Costs of barrister and attor ney employed by
trustee
88 Certificate of employment of barrister and
attorney, etc
89 Provost Marshal's costs
90 Taxation of Provost Mar shal's costs after
deduc tion
91 Lodgment of bills
92 Notice of appointment to tax
93 Copy of bill
94 Application for costs
95 Order of payment of costs and charges
payable out of estate
96 Costs of shorthand notes
97 Disallowance of costs of un necessary
petition
98 Apportionment of costs in case of
partnership
99 Costs payable out of joint and separate
estates
100 Costs payable without taxa tion
Rules relating
to the business of the Court
101 Sittings
102 Actions by trustees
103 Deputy Registrar or Assis tant Registrar to
act for Registrar
104 Execution
Appeals
105 Restrictions on appeal
106 Security for costs of ap peal
107 Procedure on appeal
PART III
PROCEEDINGS IN BANKRUPTCY
Declaration of
inability
to pay debts
108 Form of declaration
Bankruptcy
notice
109 Court to issue bankrup trcy notice
110 Issue of bankruptcy notice
111 Particulars to be endorsed on notice
112 Time for filing affidavit to set aside
113 Application to set aside
114 Duration of bankruptcy no tice
115 Service of notice
116 Setting aside notice
Bankruptcy
petitions
117 Form of petition
118 Description and address of debtor
119 Filing of petition
120 Deposit by petitioner
121 Petition against a firm
Creditor's
petition
122 Copies for service
123 Verification
124 Investigation of petition
125 Security for costs
Service of
creditor's petition
126 Personal service
127 Substituted service
128 Proof of service
129 Death of debtor before service
Interim
receiver
130 Appointment of interim re ceiver
131 Deposit
132 Further deposit
133 Repayment of deposit
134 Damages on dismissal of pe tition
Hearing of
petition
135 Proceedings on petition
136 Time of hearing
137 Several respondents
138 Debtor intending to show cause
139 Proof of statements in peti tion
140 Non-appearance of credi tor
141 Power to dispense with per sonal appearance
142 Proceedings after trial of dis puted question
143 Application for extension of time
144 Adjournments
Receiving order
145 Settlement of order
146 Contents of order
147 Service of order
148 Advertisement in local paper
149 Receiving order on bankruptcy notice
150 Stay of other proceedings
151 Costs of petition, etc
152 Official Receiver's costs where proceeds of
estate in sufficient
153 Application to rescind re ceiving order or
stay pro ceedings thereunder, or to annul adjudication
154 Application to rescind re ceiving order, etc
because debts paid in full
Statement of
affairs
155 Submission and filing
156 Extension of time
Public
examination
157 Order fixing time of public examination
158 Notice to debtors, credi tors, etc
159 Debtor's failure to attend
160 General proxy-holders may question debtor
161 Adjournment other than sine die
162 Adjournment sine die
163 Application to proceed
164 Costs of advertising date of adjourned
examination
165 Notice of proceedings after adjournment sine die
166 Debtor unfit to attend public examination
167 Order dispensing with public examination
Approval of
composition or scheme
168 Application for approval
169 Notice to Official Receiver
170 Notice to creditors
171 Official Receiver's report and appearance
172 Restrictions on approval of composition or
scheme
173 Debtor's costs
174 Appeal
175 Publishing order
176 Fee on application
177 Correction of errors and omissions
178 Rescission of receiving order
179 Proceedings if scheme is ap proved
180 Official Receiver to be trustee
181 Security by trustee under composition or
scheme
182 Default in payment of com position
183 Effect of annulment of com position or scheme
184 Provision for disputed claims
185 Proof of debts in composi tion or scheme
186 Compositions and schemes under sections 18 and
25
Adjudication
187 Adjudication on applica tion of debtor
188 Adjudication on applica tion of other parties
189 Adjudication on failure of composition or
scheme
190 Adjudication on adjourn ment of public examina tion
sine die
191 Notice of order of adjudi ca tion
192 Adjudication of a barrister and attorney
193 Trustee to account notwith standing annul ment
Discharge
194 Application for discharge
195 Notice of hearing
196 Report of Official Receiver
197 Evidence in answer to report
198 Costs of application
199 Order conditional on con sent to judgment
200 Order of discharge
201 Deferment of issue of or der pending appeal
202 Appeals
203 Execution on judgment un der conditional dis charge
204 Accounts of after-acquired property
205 Application for modifica tion of order
Automatic
discharge
206 Consideration by the Court
207 Service of order by Official Receiver
208 Gazetting of discharge
209 Application by trustee to re scind order
210 Application by Official Re ceiver to rescind
order
Discharge on
application of Of ficial Receiver
211 Notice of hearing
212 Consequential provisions
Acting as
director
213 Application for leave to act
Meetings of
creditors
214 Notice of first meeting
215 Notice of other meetings
216 Meetings summoned by the Court
217 Non-receipt of notice by creditors
218 Notice to Official Receiver
219 Cost of creditor's meetings
220 Copy of resolution for Regis trar
221 Adjourned meetings
222 Quorum
Proof of debts
223 Swearing of proof
224 Workmen's wages
225 Production of bills of ex change and
promissory notes
226 Time for lodging proofs
227 Transmission of proofs to trustee
228 Proofs to be sent by the Offi cial Receiver to
Regis trar
229 Proofs to be sent by trustee to Registrar
230 Procedure where creditor ap peals
231 Time for admission or rejec tion of proofs by
Offi cial Re ceiver
232 Time for admission or rejec tion of proofs by
trustee
233 Notice of admission or rejec tion of proof
234 Appeal against rejection of proof
235 Costs of appeal against re jection
Proxies and
voting letters
236 Filing of proxies
237 Signature of proxy
238 Blind creditor's proxy
239 Infants not to be proxies
Dividends
240 Notice of intended divi dend
241 Appeal after notice of in tended dividend
242 Declaration of dividend
243 Postponement of declara tion of dividend
244 Production of bills of ex change, etc
245 Dividend sent
246 Payment of dividends to a nominee
Appropriation
of pay, salary, etc
247 Application for appropria tion order
248 Notice to chief officer of de partment
249 Notice of order made un der section 54(3)
250 Review of order
Disclaimer of
lease
251 Disclaimer of lease
Proceedings by
or against firm
252 Signature of notices etc in firm's name
253 Service on firm
254 Debtor's petition by firm
255 Service of creditor's peti tion on limited
partner ship
256 Petition by limited part ner ship
257 Receiving order against firm
258 Receiving order against lim ited partnership
259 Statement of affairs
260 Adjudication order against partners
261 Rights of limited partners
262 Liability of limited part ners
263 First meeting of creditors
264 Acceptance of composition or scheme by joint
and separate creditors
265 Voting on composition or scheme
266 Trustee and committees of inspection
267 Separate firms
268 Apportionment of trustee's remuneration
Persons of
unsound mind
269 Appointment of represen ta tive
Small
bankruptcies
270 Summary administration
Administration
of estates of de ceased insolvents
271 Verification of petition
272 Deposit by petitioner
273 Service of petition
274 Proof of service, and hearing of petition
275 Notice of administration or der
276 Duties of executor, etc
277 Executor de son tort
278 Meetings of creditors
279 Summary administration
PART IV
OFFICIAL RECEIVER, TRUSTEES, SPECIAL MAN AGERS, SECURITY BY TRUSTEE OR SPECIAL
MAN AGER, GAZET TING, REGIS TRAR'S BOOKS AND RETURNS,
AC COUNTS AND AUDIT UN CLAIMED
FUNDS
Official
Receivers
280 Appointment of Official Re ceiver
281 Removal and resignation of Official Receiver
282 Officer to act for Official Re ceiver
283 Duties as to debtor's state ment of affairs
284 Subsistence allowance to debtor and his family
285 Report as to person em ployed to assist debtor
286 Use of proxies by deputy
287 Personal performance of du ties
288 Registrar to act in emer gency
289 Removal of special man ager
290 Mode of application to Court
291 Evidence on application by Official Receiver
292 Reports to be prima facie evidence
293 Application for directions
294 No expenses to be in curred where no assets
295 Accounting by Official Re ceiver
296 Payment over of money
297 Notice of petition or receiv ing order
298 Official Receiver to act where no committee of
in spection
299 Trading account of debtor
300 Liability for costs, ex penses and damages
Trustees
301 Notice of appointment
302 Notification of objection to the Court
303 Grounds of objection
304 Right of audience on ob jec tion
305 Rate of remuneration of trustee
306 Limit of remuneration
307 Remuneration of trustee ap pointed by the
Court
308 Removal for failure to keep up or increase
security
309 Notification of removal
310 Notice of resignation
311 Application for release
312 Release to be published
313 Delivery of books etc on re lease or removal
314 No release until books handed over
315 Meeting to consider re moval of trustee
316 Local bank
317 Payments out of account
318 Application for directions
319 Prohibition of purchase of estate by trustee
or com mit tee of inspection
320 Dealings with estate by trustee and committee
of in spection
321 Discharge of costs, etc, be fore estate handed
over to trustee
322 Meetings of creditors to con sider conduct of
trustee
Special manager
323 Remuneration
324 Accounts
Security by
trustee or special manager
325 Mode of giving security
326 Publishing amending or der or notice
327 Annulment of orders to be published
Registrars'
Registers and Re turns
328 Registers to be kept by Reg istrar
329 Inspection of registers
330 Returns to Official Re ceiver
Accounts and
audit
331 Record Book
332 Cash Book
333 Trustee carrying on busi ness
334 Creditor may obtain copy of trustee's accounts
335 Statements of accounts to be furnished to
creditors
336 Books to be submitted to committee of
inspection
337 Audit of Cash Book
338 Official Receiver to receive six monthly
accounts
339 Copy of accounts to be filed
340 Accounts of joint and sep a rate estates
341 Expenses of sale
342 Allowance to debtor
Unclaimed funds
343 Mode of payment into Con solidated Fund
344 Application for payment out
345 Accounts by trustees of un claimed funds
PART V
JUDGMENT DEBTORS
346 Fee on receiving order
347 Receiving order in lieu of committal
348 Orders for summary ad min istration
PART VI
MISCELLANEOUS
349 Issue of regulations by Chief Justice
350 Lien on debtor's books
351 Disposal of bankrupt's books and papers
352 Non-compliance with Rules
353 Extension or abridgment of time
354 Rules of Supreme Court not to apply
355 Repeal
APPENDIX I
FORMS
APPENDIX II
SCALE OF BANKRUPTCY COSTS
APPENDIX III
SCALE OF ALLOWANCES TO AUCTIONEERS AND VALUERS
PART I
PRELIMINARY
Citation
1 These Rules may be cited as the
Bankruptcy Rules 1990.
Application of
Rules
2 These Rules shall, subject to the
provisions of section 119 of the Act, apply to all matters arising under the
Act or any previous
Bankruptcy Act and to all proceedings taken in any such
matter, whether commenced before or after 2 March 1990 except where it is
not practicable
to apply any of these Rules to any proceedings pending on 2 March 1990, the
appropriate Bankruptcy Rules in force
immediately before 2 March 1990 shall
continue to apply to the proceedings.
Interpretation
3 (1) In
these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires—
"Appellate
Court" means the Court of Appeal;
"creditor"
includes a corporation, and a firm of creditors in part nership;
"debtor"
includes any debtor proceeded against under the Act, whether adjudged bankrupt
or not, and also includes a firm
of debtors in partnership;
"printed"
includes typewritten;
"scheme"
means a scheme of arrangement pursuant to the Act;
"sealed"
means sealed with the seal of the Court;
"Taxing
Master" means the Registrar;
"taxing
office" means the Registry of the Court;
"Taxing
Officer" means, in relation to a bill of costs taxed in the Court, either
the Taxing Master or a Deputy Registrar
or an Assistant Regis trar having
jurisdiction in respect of the bill under rule 81;
"trustee" includes the trustee
appointed under a composition or
scheme and also includes the Official Receiver when acting as trustee.
(2) A form referred to by number means the form
so numbered in Appendix I to these Rules.
Computation of
time
4 (1) The
expression "a day on which the Court does not sit" means a day on
which the offices of the Court are closed.
(2) Where, by the Act or these Rules, the time
limited for doing any act is seven days or less, public holidays and any other
day on
which the offices of the Court are closed shall be excluded in computing
such time.
Forms
Use of forms in
Appendix I
5 (1) The
forms in Appendix I, with such variations as circum stances may require, shall
wherever applicable be used in proceedings under
the Act.
(2) The Chief Justice may alter any forms which relate
to matters of an ad ministrative and not of a judicial character, or may
substitute
new forms in lieu thereof; however, where the Chief Justice alters
any form, or substitutes any new form, the altered or substituted
form shall be
published in the Gazette.
PART II
GENERAL PROCEDURE
Court and
Chambers
Matters to be
heard in Court
6 (1) The
following matters and applications shall be heard and determined in open Court:
(a) the public examination of debtors;
(b) applications to approve a composition or
scheme;
(c) applications for orders of discharge, except
any unop posed applica tion which the Court may direct to be heard in chambers,
and
appli cations for certificates un der section 30(6) of the Act;
(d) applications to set aside or avoid any settlement,
con veyance, transfer, security, or payment, or to declare for or against the
title of the trustee to any property ad versely claimed;
(e) applications for the committal of any person to
prison for contempt;
(f) appeals against the rejection of a proof, or
applications to expunge or reduce a proof, where the amount in dis pute exceeds
three
hun dred dollars;
(g) applications for leave to act as director or
take part in the manage ment of a company;
(h) applications under section 17 for an order
dispensing with the pub lic examination of the debtor.
(2) Any other matter or application may be heard
and deter mined in cham bers.
Adjournment from
Chambers to Court and vice versa
7 (1) Subject
to the provisions of the Act and these Rules any matter may at any time, if the
Judge thinks fit, be adjourned from chambers
into Court or from Court to
chambers.
(2) If all parties require any matter to be
adjourned from chambers into Court it shall be so adjourned.
Proceedings
Title of
proceedings
8 (1) Every
proceeding in Court under the Act shall be dated, and shall be in tituled
"In Bankruptcy," and all applications
and orders made on applica tions
shall be intituled ex parte the
applicant.[1]
(2) The first proceeding in every matter shall
have a distinctive number as signed to it by the Registrar, and all subsequent
proceedings
in the same matter shall bear the same number.
Proceedings to
be written or printed
9 All
proceedings shall be written or printed on paper of approxi mately the size of
14 inches in length and 8 1/2 inches in breadth,
but no objection shall be
allowed to any proof, affidavit or proxy on account only of its being written
or printed on paper of
other size.
Attestation of documents
10 Any document or declaration by these
Rules required to be dated, signed and witnessed shall be sufficiently attested
if it is at
tested—
(a) in Bermuda, by a barrister and attorney,
justice of the peace, notary public, the Registrar, the Official Receiver,
Trustee, or
such other person appointed by the Judge for that purpose; or
(b) outside Bermuda:
(i) by a Judge or a magistrate;
(ii) by a justice of the peace, notary public
or other person quali fied to administer oaths in that place.
Records of the
Court
11 (1) All
proceedings of the Court shall be kept and remain of record in the Court for
such period as the Chief Justice may from time
to time direct.
(2) The trustee, the debtor, and any creditor
who has proved, or any person acting on behalf of the trustee, debtor, or
creditor, and,
by special direction of the Judge, any other person may at all
reason able times inspect the file of proceedings.
Notices to be
in writing
12 All notices required to be given by the
Act or these Rules shall be in writing, unless these Rules otherwise provide or
the Court
other wise orders.
Proof of posting of notice by Official Receiver or
trustee
13 Where, by any provision of the Act or
these Rules, any notice is required to be sent by the Official Receiver or the
trustee, the
sending of the notice may be proved by a certificate by the Official
Receiver who sent it or his clerk, or by an affidavit by the
trustee who sent
it or his barrister and attor ney or the clerk of either of them, that the
notice was duly posted.[2]
Process to be
sealed
14 All process issued by the Court shall
be sealed.
Office copies
15 (1) Office
copies required by, or by the barrister and attorney of, any trustee, debtor,
or creditor shall be provided by the Registrar.
(2) The copies shall be clearly and legibly
printed or written, or by [sic] photo graphic
copies of the same size as the original document, and shall be sealed.
Filing,
gazetting, etc
16 (1) The
Registrar shall file a copy of every issue of the Gazette which contains an
advertisement relating to any matter under the Act
in the Court.
(2) A copy of each local paper in which any
advertisement re lating to any matter under the Act is inserted shall be left
by the person
inserting the ad vertisement with the Registrar who shall file
the copy.
(3) The Registrar shall file with the
proceedings in any matter a memoran dum referring to and giving the date of any
advertisements
in the Gazette and local papers relating to that matter.[3]
(4) The memorandum by the Registrar shall be prima facie evidence that the
advertisement to which it refers was duly inserted in the issue of the Gazette
or paper mentioned in the memorandum.
(5) Where in the exercise of his functions under
the Act or these Rules, the Official Receiver requires to inspect the file of
proceed
ings in any matter, the Registrar shall, unless the file is at the time
re quired for use in court or by him, on request transmit
it to the Official
Receiver.
Transfer of
proceedings by Judge
17 A Judge having jurisdiction in
bankruptcy may order the pro ceedings in any matter under the Act which have
been commenced or are
pending in his court to be transferred to any other Judge
of the Court having jurisdiction in bankruptcy.[4]
Transmission of order of transfer
18 When
an order transferring proceedings has been made the Registrar shall give notice
of the transfer to the Official Receiver as
soon as the Regis trar receives the
records of the proceedings.[5]
Motions and practice
Applications to be
made by motion
19 Except where these Rules otherwise
provide, every application to the Court shall, unless the Court otherwise
directs, be made by
mo tion issued out of the Registry and supported by
affidavit.
Notice of motion and ex parte applications
20 (1) Where
any party other than the applicant is affected by the motion, no order shall be
made except with the consent of that party,
or upon proof that notice of the
motion and a copy of the affidavits in sup port thereof have been duly served
upon him; however
where the Court is satisfied that seri ous mischief may
result from delay caused by pro ceedings in the ordinary way, it may make
an
order ex parte upon such terms as to
costs and other wise, and subject to such undertaking, if any, as the Court
thinks just.
(2) Any party affected by an order made ex parte may move to set it aside.
Length of
notice
21 (1) Unless
the Court gives leave to the contrary, notice of motion shall be served on
every party affected thereby not less than two
days before the day appointed
for hearing the motion.
(2) Applications for leave to serve short notice
of motion shall be made ex parte,
endorsed with the name of the barrister and attorney of the applicant, if any.
Affidavits against
motion
22 Where a respondent intends to use
affidavits in opposition to a motion he shall deliver copies of them to the
applicant before the
day appointed for the hearing.
Notice not
served on all proper parties
23 If, on the hearing of a motion or
application, the Court is of opinion that any person to whom notice has not
been given ought to
have notice, it may either dismiss the motion or
application, or adjourn the hearing upon such terms as it thinks fit in order
that notice may be given.
Adjournment
24 The hearing of a motion or application
may be adjourned upon such terms, if any, as the Court thinks fit.
Personal
service
25 (1) Where
personal service of any notice of motion or order of the Court is required, it
shall be effected by delivering to each party
to be served a copy of the notice
of motion, or, as the case may be, a sealed copy of the order.[6]
(2) The person effecting personal service shall
—
(a) if he is a bailiff, endorse on a copy of the
document a note of the date and place of service and a statement that he has served the document on the person to
be served personally, and shall sign the endorsement and file a
copy of the
document in the Court; or
(b) if he is not a bailiff, file in the Court a
copy of the docu ment served exhibited to an affidavit of service.
Filing
affidavits on motion
26 Affidavits supporting or opposing any
motion shall be filed with the Registrar before the hearing.
Preparation of
order
Preparation of
order
27 (1) If,
within one week from the making of an order of adjudi cation, an order
annulling adjudication, an order on application to ap
prove a composi tion or
scheme, an order annulling a composition or scheme, or an order on application
for discharge, the order
has not been completed, the Registrar shall prepare
and complete the order unless these Rules otherwise provide or the Judge
otherwise
orders.
(2) A person who has the carriage of an order
shall obtain from the Regis trar an appointment to settle the order, and shall
give reason
able notice of the appointment to all persons who may be affected
by the order, or to their barristers and attorneys.
Security in
court
Security by
bond
28 Except
where these Rules otherwise provide, the security re quired to be given by a
person shall be in the form of a bond with one
or more sureties.[7]
Amount of bond
29 The bond shall be taken in a penal sum
which, except with the consent of the opposite party, shall be not less than
the sum for
which security is to be given and probable costs.
Deposit in lieu
of bond
30 (1) A
person required to give security may, in lieu thereof, lodge in Court a sum
equal to the sum for which security is to be given
or such other security as
the Court may in its discretion approve and probable costs, to gether with a
memorandum approved by the
Registrar and signed by such person, his barrister
and attorney, or agent, stating the conditions on which the money or security
is deposited.
(2) Upon the lodgment the Registrar shall
forthwith notify the persons for whose protection the security is given that
the money or
such other security as the Court may in its discretion approve has
been lodged in Court.
Money in Court
31 The rules for the time being in force
in the Court relating to payment into and out of Court of money lodged in Court
by way of
se curity for costs apply to money or such other security lodged in
Court under these Rules.
Security of
bank, corporation, etc
32 The security of a bank, insurance company
or such other cor poration or guarantee association or society approved by the
Court or
the opposite party may be given in lieu of a bond or deposit.
Notice of
sureties
33 (1) Where
a person proposes to give a bond by way of security, he shall serve notice of
the proposed sureties on the opposite party
and on the Reg istrar.[8]
(2) If there are any objections the party
objecting shall lodge such objections with the Registrar within fourteen days
on being given
notice.
Justification
by sureties
34 If there is an objection then the
sureties shall make an affidavit of their sufficiency unless the opposite party
dispenses with
such affi davit and shall, if required, attend the Court to be
cross-examined.[9]
Execution of
bond
35 A bond shall be executed and attested
in the presence of the Registrar, the Official Receiver, trustee, a justice of
the peace,
a barrister and attorney, or such other person appointed by the
Judge for that purpose.
Stamps
Defacement of
stamp
36 Any officer of the Court who receives a
document to which an adhesive stamp is affixed shall immediately upon the
receipt of the
doc ument deface the stamp.
Application of
section 128
37 For the purpose of section 128 of the
Act, "bankruptcy" includes any proceedings under the Act, whether
before or after
adjudication, and whether an adjudication is made or not, and
"bankrupt" includes any debtor proceeded against under the
Act.
Affidavits
Form of
affidavit
38 (1) Every
affidavit shall —
(a) be expressed in the first person;
(b) state the residence and description of each
deponent; and
(c) be drawn up in paragraphs consecutively
numbered.
(2) Each paragraph of the affidavit shall, so
far as practicable, be confined to a distinct portion of the subject.
Affidavit by
several deponents
39 In
an affidavit made by two or more deponents the names of all the de ponents
shall be inserted in the jurat, but if the affidavit
of all the deponents is
taken at one time by the same person it is sufficient to state that it was
sworn by both or all of the
"above-named" deponents.
Costs disallowed
40 (1) No
costs shall be allowed in respect of an affidavit or part thereof, if—
(a) in a material manner it fails to comply with
Rule 38 or 39; or
(b) it contains matters of hearsay, argumentative
matters, or superflu ous copies of or extracts from documents.
Scandalous
matter
41 The Court may order to be struck out
from an affidavit any matter which is scandalous, and may order the costs of
any application
to strike out such matter to be paid as between barrister and
attorney and client.
Erasures,
alterations etc
42 Unless the Court otherwise orders, no
affidavit shall be read or used in any proceedings if there is any
interlineation, alteration
or era sure in the body of the affidavit or jurat,
unless the person before whom the affidavit was sworn has initialled the
interlineation
or alteration, and in the case of an erasure has re-written and
signed or initialled in the margin of the affi davit any words or
figures
written on the erasure.
Blind or
illiterate persons
43 Where it appears to the person
administering the oath that the deponent is illiterate or blind, he shall
certify in the jurat that
—
(a) the affidavit was read in his presence to the
deponent;
(b) the deponent seemed perfectly to understand it;
and
(c) the deponent made his signature or mark in his
pres ence;
and the affidavit
shall not be used in evidence without such a certificate, unless the Court is
otherwise satisfied that it was
read over to and ap peared to be perfectly
understood by the deponent.
Formal defects
44 (1) The
Court may allow an affidavit to be used in evidence notwith standing any defect
by misdescription of parties or otherwise in
the title or jurat, or any other
irregularity in the form of the affidavit.
(2) A note that it has been so used in evidence
shall be en dorsed on the af fidavit.
Filing, office
copies etc
45 (1) Where
the Court permits the use of an original affidavit, it shall be fore use be
stamped with the proper filing stamp, and after
use shall be left in Court with
the proper officer, who shall send it to be filed.
(2) When the original affidavit has been filed,
an office copy may be used.
Swearing of
affidavit
46 No affidavit (other than a proof of
debt) shall be sufficient if it was sworn before a commissioner for oaths who, when
it was sworn,
was a party to the proceedings, the barrister and attorney acting
for the party on whose behalf the affidavit is to be used, or
such agent,
partner or clerk of the barrister and attorney.
Affidavit filed
out of time
47 (1) An
affidavit filed out of time may not be used except by leave of the Court.
(2) Unless the Court otherwise directs, an order
made ex parte upon evi dence tendered
by affidavit shall not be effective unless the affi davit was made before the
order was applied for and
was produced or filed at the time of making the
motion.
Proof of
affidavit
48 The Court shall take judicial notice of
the seal or signature of any per son authorised by the Act to take affidavits
or to certify
to such authority.
Witnesses and
depositions
Subpoena
49 (1) The
Court shall, at the instance of the Official Receiver, trustee. creditor,
debtor, or applicant or respondent in any matter,
issue a subpoena for the
attendance of a witness.[10]
(2) The subpoena may require the witness to
produce docu ments in his possession or control.
(3) The names of not more than one witness shall
be inserted in the sub poena in respect of a witness to produce documents.
(4) The
names of two or more persons may be included in one writ of sub poena ad
testificandum.
Service of subpoena
50 (1) A
sealed copy of the subpoena shall be served personally on the wit ness by an
officer of the Court or by the person at whose in
stance the sub poena is
issued or his barrister and attorney, or by some person in their employment.
(2) Service shall be effected a reasonable time
before the day fixed for the attendance.
(3) Proof of service of the subpoena may, where
required, be provided by af fidavit.
Costs of
witnesses
51 (1) A
sum not exceeding the amount referred to in Appendix II to these Rules for
payment to witnesses may be allowed in respect of the
atten dance of a witness.
(2) The allowance may be made whether or not the
witness has been called or examined.
(3) A witness, other than the debtor, who is
required to attend for the pro duction of a document or for the purpose of an
examination
is entitled to the same witness allowance as on attendance at a
trial in the Court.
(4) The Court may in any matter limit the number
of witnesses to be al lowed on taxation.
Order for
examination
52 (1) The
Court may in any matter make an order for the exami nation upon oath of any
person at any place in Bermuda.[11]
(2) The examination may be ordered to take place
before the Court or an of ficer of the Court or such other person as the Court
may
direct.
(3) The deposition shall be taken down in
writing and, with leave of the Court, may be used in evidence on such terms, if
any, as the
Court may di rect.
Letters of
request
53 An order for a letter of request to
examine witnesses out of the jurisdic tion, and the letter of request, shall
follow the forms
for the time being in use in the Court, with such variations
as circumstances may require.
Production of
documents
54 The Court may at any stage of any
proceedings order the atten dance of any person for the purpose of producing
any documents named
in the order.
Disobedience to
order
55 Any person wilfully disobeying any
subpoena or order requiring his at tendance for the purpose of being examined
or of producing
any document shall be deemed guilty of contempt of Court and
may be dealt with accord ingly.
Shorthand notes
Nomination and appointment
of shorthand writers
56 (1) The
Court may at any time in any proceedings, if it consid ers that it would be
desirable so to do, appoint a person (in these Rules
called a "shorthand
writer") to take down in shorthand or otherwise record the evi dence of
the debtor or of any witness
examined at any public or private sit ting,
examination or meeting under the Act.[12]
(2) Where no shorthand writer officially
attached to the Court is available to act in the proceedings, the Court may
appoint such other
person as it thinks fit.
(3) Where the Official Receiver applies for the
appoint ment of a shorthand writer, he shall, unless there is a shorthand
writer offi
cially attached to the Court, nominate a shorthand writer, who
shall be ap pointed unless the Court otherwise orders.
Remuneration of
shorthand writers
57 The fees of the shorthand writer shall
be paid by the party at whose instance the appointment was made or out of the
estate or by
any of the parties to the proceedings as the Court may direct, at
such a rate as may be fixed by the Chief Justice.
Discovery and
Examination under Section 29 of the Act
Discovery
58 (1) A
party may, with the leave of the Court, administer inter rogatories to, or
obtain discovery of documents from, any other party
to the proceed ings.
(2) Application
for leave may be made ex parte.
(3) The Rules of the Court relating to discovery
and in spection apply with such modifications as may be necessary.
Examination
under section 29
59 (1) An
application to the Court under section 29 of the Act shall be in writing and
shall state shortly the grounds upon which it is
made.
(2) Applications made on behalf of the trustee
or the Offi cial Receiver need not be supported by affidavit.
Accounts and
sale of mortgaged property
Sale by
direction of the Court
60 (1) Any
person claiming to be the legal or equitable mortgagee of any real or leasehold
property of the bankrupt may apply to the Court
for an or der directing the
property to be sold.
(2) On the application the Court, if it is
satisfied as to the ap plicant's title, shall direct accounts to be taken and
inquiries made
to as certain —
(a) the principal, interest, and costs due under
the mort gage, and
(b) if the mortgagee has been in possession of the
mort gaged property or any part thereof, the rents and prof its, dividends,
interest,
or other proceeds received by him or on his behalf.
(3) If the Court is satisfied that the property
ought to be sold, it shall direct a sale, which shall be held by the trustee
unless
other wise ordered, and notice of the intended sale shall be inserted in
such news papers as the Court may direct.
(4) The mortgagee may bid for and purchase the
mort gaged property at the sale.
(5) All such parties as the Court shall direct
shall join in the conveyance of the property.
Proceeds of
sale
61 (1) The
proceeds of sale shall be applied —
(a) first, in payment of the costs, charges and
expenses of the trustee, of and occasioned by the application to the Court, and
of the
sale and attendance thereat; and
(b) secondly, in payment of the amount found due to
the mortgagee for principal, interest, and costs;
and the balance,
if any, shall be paid to the trustee.
(2) Where the proceeds of the sale are
insufficient to pay in full the amount found due to the mortgagee, he is
entitled to prove as
a creditor for any deficiency, and to receive dividends
thereon rateably with the other creditors, but not so as to disturb any
dividend already declared.
Proceedings on
inquiry
62 For the purpose of the accounts and
inquiries referred to in Rule 60, and of making title to the purchaser, all
parties may be exam
ined by the Court upon interrogatories or otherwise and
shall produce upon oath before the Court all such documents in their custody
or
un der their control relating to the estate or effects of the bankrupt as the
Court shall direct.
Accounts, etc
63 In any proceedings between a mortgagor
and mortgagee or the trustee of either of them, the Court may order accounts to
be taken
and inquiries made in like manner as obtain in the Court.
Warrants,
arrests, and commitments
Address of
warrants
64 A warrant of seizure, a search warrant.
or any other warrant is sued un der the provisions of the Act shall be addressed
to such
officer of the Court as the Court may direct.[13]
Custody and
production of debtor
65 When the debtor is arrested under a
warrant issued under sec tion 27 of the Act[14] —
(a) the officer apprehending him shall give him
into the custody of the Commissioner of Prisons mentioned in the warrant [sic], who shall keep him in custody
until such time as the Court shall otherwise order and shall produce him before
the Court as it
may from time to time direct; and
(b) any
books, papers, monies, goods, and chattels in the possession of the debtor
which may be seized shall
forthwith be lodged with the Official Receiver or trustee, as the case may be.
Execution of
warrant under section 29
66 (1) When
a person is apprehended under a warrant issued under sec tion 29(2) of the Act,
the officer apprehending him shall forthwith
bring him before the Court issuing
the warrant in order that he may be examined, and if he cannot immediately be
brought up for
examination, the officer shall de liver him into the custody of
the Commissioner of Prisons mentioned in the warrant [sic], who shall receive and keep him and shall produce him before
the Court as it may from time to time di rect.[15]
(2) After apprehending the person named in the
warrant, the officer shall forthwith report to the Court the apprehension or
delivery
into custody, as the case may be, and apply to the Court to appoint a
time for the examination of that person, and thereupon the
Court shall appoint
the earliest practicable day for the examination, and shall direct the
Commissioner of Prisons to produce him
for examination at the place and time
appointed.[16]
(3) Notice of the place and time appointed shall
forth with be given by the Registrar to the person who applied for the
examination
or warrant.
Applications to
commit
67 Application to the Court to commit any
person for contempt of court shall be supported by affidavit.[17]
Notice and
hearing of application
68 Upon the filing of an application to
commit, the Registrar shall fix a time and place for the hearing of the
application, and notice
thereof shall be personally served on the person sought
to be committed not less than two days before the day fixed for the hearing
but
the Court may, if it thinks fit, allow substituted service or service at
shorter no tice.[18]
Suspension of
issue of a committal order
69 Where an order of committal is made
against a debtor, trustee or any other person for disobeying an order of the
Court, or an order
or direction of the Official Receiver, the Court may direct
that the order of committal shall not be issued if the previous order
is
complied with within a specified time.
Service and
execution of process
Service on
barrister and attorney
70 (1) A
barrister and attorney suing out or serving any process or other document shall
endorse thereon his name or that of his firm and
the ad dress at which he will
accept service of documents on behalf of the party he represents.
(2) Any process or other written communication
which does not require personal service shall be deemed to be sufficiently
served upon
a party represented by a barrister and attorney if left at the ad dress
of the barrister and attorney for service.
Time of service
71 (1) Service
effected after five o'clock in the afternoon on any week day ex cept Saturday
shall, for the purpose of computing time,
be deemed to have been effected on
the following day, and service effected on a Saturday shall be deemed to have
been effected
on the following Monday.
(2) No process, order of the Court or other
document shall be served or executed within the jurisdiction on a Sunday
except, in case
of urgency, with the leave of the Court; service on a Sunday
shall be deemed to have been effected on the following Monday.
Service out of
jurisdiction
72 Where any process or order of the Court
or other document is required by the Act or these Rules to be served on any
person who is
not in Bermuda, the Court may order service on him of that
process or or der or other docu ment to be effected within such time
and in
such manner as it thinks fit, and may also require such proof of the service of
that process. order or other document, as
it thinks fit.
Officers to
effect service
73 Service
of documents which by the Act or these Rules are re quired to be served by an
officer of the Court or such other person,
or which the Court in any particular
proceedings orders so to be served, and execution of war rants and other
process shall be
effected by such officer or such other per son as the Court
may direct.
Service by post
74 Notice of any order or other proceeding
which is to be served by post shall be sent by registered letter unless
otherwise directed
by the Court.
Enforcement of
orders
75 An order of the Court may be enforced
in the same manner as a judgment of the Court to the same effect.
Costs and taxation
Award of costs
76 (1) When
awarding costs, the Court may direct that the costs of any matter or
application shall be taxed and paid as between party and
party or as between
barrister and attorney and client on the basis of a common fund in which the client
and others are interested
or that they may be allowed as between barrister and
attorney and own client, or it may fix a sum to be paid in lieu of taxed costs.
(2) Unless the Court otherwise directs, the
costs of an op posed motion shall follow the event and shall be taxed as
between party and
party.
(3) Where an action is brought against the
Official Re ceiver, or trustee in bankruptcy as representing the estate of the
debtor, or
where the Official Receiver or trustee in bankruptcy is made a party
to any proceedings on the application of any other party to
the proceedings, he
shall not be personally liable for costs unless the Court otherwise di rects.
Filing of
orders
77 Every order for payment of money or
costs shall be sealed, signed by the Registrar and forthwith filed with the
proceedings.
Taxation of
costs
78 Except where a fixed sum has been
awarded as costs, costs di rected by any order to be paid or taxed shall be
taxed on production
of an office copy of the order, and the allocatur shall be
signed and dated by the Taxing Offi cer.[19]
Neglect or
delay in taxation
79 (1) If
a person whose costs, charges or expenses are to be taxed refuses or neglects
when directed to do so to bring them in for taxation
or to procure them to be
taxed, the Taxing Officer may allow such sum as he thinks ap propriate for such
person's costs or may
as sess them at a nominal figure.
(2) A barrister and attorney who delays or
impedes a tax ation shall, unless the Taxing Officer otherwise directs, forfeit
the fees
to which he would otherwise be entitled for drawing his bill of costs
and for at tending the taxation.
Jurisdiction of
Taxing Master
80 (1) The
Taxing Master has power to tax and settle the costs, charges or expenses in all
matters in which the Court may exercise bankruptcy
juris diction..
(2) The taxation is subject to review by a Judge
of the Court.
Taxing by
Deputy or Assistant Registrar
81 (1) Subject
to this Rule, a Deputy Registrar or an Assistant Registrar shall, by leave of
the Taxing Master, have power to tax costs,
charges or ex penses and to sign
allocaturs in any matter where he has been so autho rised by the direction of
the Chief Justice.
(2) If any party before the commencement of a
taxation objects to the bill or any part of it being taxed by a Deputy Registrar
or an
As sistant Registrar, the bill or the part to which the objection relates
shall be taxed by the Taxing Master.
(3) Upon objection brought under paragraph 12(1)
of Part V of the Appendix II to these Rules against the allowance or
disallowance of
any item or part thereof in a bill taxed by the Deputy or an
Assistant Regis trar, the Taxing Master shall reconsider the taxation
in
accordance with the provisions of paragraph 12(2) of Part V of Appendix II to
these Rules.
Scales of costs
and charges
82 The scales of costs and allowances and
the directions contained in Ap pendix II and Appendix III to these Rules shall,
subject to
these Rules, ap ply to the taxation and allowance of costs and
charges in pro ceedings under the Act.
Re-certification
of costs where assets realise more or less than cer tified amounts
83 (1) Where in any case, whether a summary case or
not, the Official Re ceiver or the trustee has certified the amount of the
assets of
a debtor and, after taxation of any costs on the footing of the
certificate, the assets are as certained to be more or less than
the amount so
certi-
fied, the Official Re ceiver or the trustee shall amend his certificate and the
Taxing Officer shall amend his allocatur in accordance
with the amended
certificate.
(2) Where the amount allowed by the amended
allocatur ex ceeds that previously allowed, the excess shall, on demand in
writing, be paid
by the trustee out of any available assets in his hands at or
after the date of the amended allocatur.
(3) Where the amount allowed by the amended
allocatur is less than that previously allowed, any excess over the amount
allowed by the
amended allocatur which has been paid shall be repaid to the
Official Receiver or the trustee by the person to whom it was paid.
(4) No fee is payable on the amended allocatur
unless the amount allowed exceeds that previously allowed, in which case a fee
calcu
lated on the amount allowed by the amended allocatur is payable, credit
being given for the fee previously paid.
Barrister and
attorney's costs in case of debtor's petition
84 A barrister and attorney in the matter
of a bankruptcy petition presented by the debtor against himself shall, in his
bill of costs,
give credit for any sum or security received from the debtor as
a deposit on account of the costs and expenses to be incurred in
relation to
the filing and prosecution of the petition, and the amount of any such deposit
shall be noted by the Tax ing Officer
on the allocatur issued for the costs.[20]
Costs paid
otherwise than out of estate
85 When a bill of costs is taxed under a
special order of the Court which di rects that the costs are to be paid
otherwise than out
of the es tate of the bankrupt, the Taxing Officer shall
note upon the allocatur by whom, or the manner in which the costs are to
be
paid.
Filing of bills
and issue of allocatur
86 (1) Upon
completion of the taxation of any costs, charges, or expenses, the Taxing
Officer shall forthwith file the bill with the proceed
ings and issue to the
person presenting the bill for taxation his allocatur or certificate of
taxation.[21]
(2) Where it is proved to the satisfaction of a
Taxing Of ficer that an allocatur or certificate of taxation has been lost or
destroyed,
he may issue a duplicate thereof.
Costs of
barrister and attorney employed by trustee
87 (1) Where,
in accordance with section 58 of the Act, the committee of inspection
authorises the trustee to employ a barrister and attorney,
the committee shall
specify a limit to the amount of costs of the barrister and attorney costs to
be incurred in respect of the
particu lar proceedings or business which it may
sanction and such limit may be increased by the committee upon application made
by the trustee either before or within three months after the limit has been
reached; except that upon application made by the
trustee the Court may, if it
thinks fit —
(a) where the committee has not fixed a limit at
the time of sanctioning the employment, either itself fix a limit or authorise
the
fixing of a limit by the committee within a specified further period; or
(b) where application for an increase has not been
made to the committee within the time prescribed, either itself increase the
limit
or extend the time for applying to the committee.
(2) No costs incurred in relation to an
application to the Court under the exception to paragraph (1) is chargeable
against the estate
unless the Court otherwise directs.
(3) When a limit is specified or increased the
trustee shall forthwith give notice thereof to the barrister and attorney.
Certificate of
employment of barrister and attorney, etc
88 Before taxing the costs or charges of
any barrister and attorney, man ager, accountant, auctioneer, broker, or other
person employed
by the Offi cial Receiver or the trustee, the Taxing Officer
shall require a certificate, which shall be endorsed on the bill and
signed by
the Official Receiver or the trustee, as the case may be, stating any special
terms of remuneration agreed to, and in
addition, in the case of a barrister
and attorney, a copy (certified to be a true copy by the Official Receiver or
the trustee)
of the au thority sanctioning the employment of a barrister and
attorney and specify ing the limit to the amount of costs to be
in curred.
Provost
Marshal's costs
89 Where
pursuant to section 44(1) of the Act, the Provost Marshal is re quired to
deliver goods or money to the Official Receiver
or the trustee, the Provost
Marshal shall without delay bring in his bill of costs to be taxed by the
Taxing Officer and unless
the bill is brought in for taxation within one month
from the date of the delivery, the Official Re ceiver or the trustee may
decline
to pay it.
Taxation of Provost Marshal's costs after deduction
90 (1) If
the Official Receiver or the trustee in writing requires any costs which the
Provost Marshal has deducted under section 44(2)
of the Act to be taxed, the
Provost Marshal shall, within seven days from the date of the re quest, bring
in the costs for taxation.
(2) The costs shall be taxed by the Taxing
Officer and any amount disallowed on taxation shall forthwith be paid over by
the Provost
Marshal to the Official Receiver or the trustee, as the case may
be.
Lodgment of
bills
91 (1) Bills
which are to be taxed shall be lodged for perusal with the Offi cial Receiver
if the costs or charges were incurred prior
to the appointment of a trustee, or
with the trustee if they were incurred after his appointment.
(2) The party whose costs or charges are to be
taxed shall, on recovering the bill from the Official Receiver or trustee,
lodge it with
the Taxing Officer.
Notice of
appointment to tax
92 Upon receiving an appointment to tax,
the person whose costs or charges are to be taxed shall give not less than
seven days notice
of the ap pointment to the Official Receiver and to the
trustee, if any.
Copy of bill
93 (1) Every
person whose costs or charges are to be taxed shall, at the re quest of the
Official Receiver or the trustee, furnish a copy
of the bill on payment at the
rate of 30 cents per foolscap page which may be charged to the estate.
(2) The Official Receiver shall call the
attention of the trustee to any items which, in his opinion, ought to be
disallowed or re duced,
and may attend or be represented on the taxation.
Application for
costs
94 Where a party to, or person affected
by, any proceeding desires to apply for an order that he be allowed his costs
or any part of
his costs, incident to the proceeding, and the application is
not made at the time of the proceeding —
(a) he shall serve notice of his intended
application on the Official Receiver or the trustee, if any;
(b) Official Receiver and the trustee may appear on
the ap plication and object thereto;
(c) no costs of or incident to the application
shall be al lowed to the applicant unless the Court is satisfied that the
application
could not have been made at the time of the proceeding.
Order of
payment of costs and charges payable out of estate
95 The assets in every matter remaining
after payment of the ex penses properly incurred in preserving, realising and
getting in any
of the assets of the debtor shall, subject to any order of the
Court, be liable to the following payments, which shall be made in
the
following order of priority :
(a) the actual expenses incurred by the Official
Receiver in protecting the property or assets of the debtor or any part
thereof, and
any expenses or outlay incurred by him or by his authority in
carrying on the business of the debtor;
(b) the fees, percentages, and charges payable
under Table B of the Schedule to the Bankruptcy Fees Order 1989 [title 8 item 39(b)], and any other fees
payable to, or costs, charges, and expenses incurred or authorised by, the
Official Receiver;
(c) the deposit or deposits lodged by the
petitioning creditor pursuant to these Rules;
(d) the deposit or deposits lodged on any application
for the appointment of an interim receiver;
(e) the remuneration of the special manager, if
any;
(f) the taxed costs of the petitioner;
(g) the remuneration and charges of the person, if
any, ap pointed to assist the debtor in the preparation of his statement of
affairs;
(h) any allowance made to the debtor or his family
by the Official Receiver;
(i) the taxed charges of any shorthand writer
appointed by the Court;
(j) the trustee's necessary disbursements other
than actual expenses of preserving, realising and getting in hereto fore
provided for;
(k) the
costs of any person properly employed by the trustee with the sanction of the
committee of inspection;
(l) any allowance made to the debtor by the
trustee with the sanction of the committee of inspection;
(m) the remuneration of the trustee;
(n) the actual out-of-pocket
expenses necessarily incurred by the committee of inspection.
Costs of
shorthand notes
96 Where at the instance of the Official
Receiver or the trustee a shorthand writer is appointed to take notes or
otherwise record
at the public examina tion of the debtor, the cost of the
notes or recording shall be deemed to be an expense incurred or authorised
by
the Official Re ceiver or the trustee.
Disallowance of
costs of unnecessary petition
97 Where a creditor's petition has been
presented against the debtor and before it is heard the debtor files a petition
on which a
receiv ing order is made, no costs shall be allowed to the debtor or
his barrister and attorney out of the estate, unless the Court
considers that
the estate has benefitted by the debtor's conduct, or that in the special
circumstances costs should be allowed.
Apportionment
of costs in case of partnership
98 In the case of a bankruptcy petition
against a partnership, costs payable out of the estate incurred up to and
inclusive of the
receiving order shall be apportioned between the joint and
separate estates of the partners in such proportions as the Official
Receiver
may determine.
Costs payable
out of joint and separate estates
99 (1) Where
the joint estate of co-debtors is insufficient to defray costs or charges
properly incurred prior to the appointment of the
trustee, the Offi cial
Receiver may —
(a) pay or direct the trustee to pay the costs or
charges out of the separate estates of the co-debtors, or one or more of them,
in
such proportions as he thinks fit; or
(b) if he thinks fit, pay or direct the trustee to
pay any costs or charges so incurred for any separate estate out of the joint
estate
or out of any other separate estate, and any part of the costs or
charges so incurred for the joint es tate which affects any separate
estate out
of that sepa rate estate.
(2) Where the joint estate of co-debtors is
insufficient to defray any costs or charges properly incurred after the
appointment of the
trustee, the trustee may —
(a) pay the costs or charges out of the separate
estates of the co-debtors, or one or more of them; or
(b) pay any costs or charges so incurred for any
separate estate out of the joint estate, and any part of the costs or charges
so in
curred for the joint estate which affects any separate estate out of that
sepa rate estate except that no such payment shall be
made without the con sent
of the committee of inspection of the estate out of which the payment is in tended
to be made, or, if
the committee withhold or refuse their consent, without an
order of the Court.
Costs payable
without taxation
100 The costs or charges of any person
employed by the Official Re ceiver or the trustee which are payable out of the
debtor's estate
may, if they are within the prescribed scale and do not exceed
the sum of one thousand dol lars, be paid and allowed, by the Official
Receiver
or the trustee, as the case may be, without taxation.
Rules relating
to the business of the Court
Sittings
101 A Judge of the Court, with the approval
of the Chief Justice, shall reg ulate the bankruptcy sittings of the Court.
Actions by
trustees
102 An action under section 58(1)(b) of the
Act brought by a trustee in the Court shall be commenced in the court to which
bankruptcy
business is so assigned.
Deputy
Registrar or Assistant Registrar to act for Registrar
103 A Deputy Registrar or an Assistant
Registrar of the Court may act for the Registrar in any bankruptcy matter
pending in the Court.
Execution
104 The Rules of the Court relating to
execution shall, so far as ap plicable, apply to the issue of and proceedings
on writs of execution.
Appeals
Restrictions on
appeal
105 No
appeal shall be brought —
(a) without the leave of the Court from any order
made by consent or as to costs only, or from an order relating to property when
it
is apparent from the proceedings that the money or money's worth involved in
the appeal does not exceed five thousand dollars;
(b) from an omission by the Court to exercise a
discre tionary power, unless the exercise of the power has been refused upon ap plication
made to the Court.
Security for
costs of appeal
106 A party intending to set down an appeal
shall lodge in the Court the sum of one thousand dollars as security towards
any costs that
the appel lant may be ordered to pay except that the Appellate
Court may in any spe cial case increase or diminish the amount of
the security
or dis pense with it.
Procedure on
appeal
107 Subject to the foregoing Rules, the Rules
made under the Court of Ap peal Act 1964 [title
8 item 4} relating to appeals to the Court of Ap peal shall apply to ap peals
to the Appellate Court as if the expression "Appellate
Court" were
sub stituted for the expression "Court of Appeal" wherever it occurs
in those Rules.
PART III
PROCEEDINGS IN BANKRUPTCY
Declaration of
inability to pay debts
Form of
declaration
108 A declaration by a debtor of his
inability to pay his debts shall be dated, signed by the debtor and witnessed.[22]
Bankruptcy
notice
Court to issue
notice
109 A bankruptcy notice may be issued by the
Court in which a bankruptcy petition against the debtor may be filed.[23]
Issue of
bankruptcy notice
110 When applying for the issue of a
bankruptcy notice[24], the credi tor shall —
(a) produce to the Registrar evidence of the
judgment or or der on which the notice is to be founded, being—
(i) an office copy of the judgment or order
of the Court, or
(ii) a copy of the judgment or order of a
foreign or Com monwealth court with a certificate of regis tration in the Court
endorsed thereon
and bearing the Seal of the Central Office of the Supreme
Court; and
(b) file the notice, together with a request for
issue; and
(c) lodge two copies of the bankruptcy notice to be
sealed and issued for service.
Particulars to
be endorsed on notice
111 Every bankruptcy notice [25]shall be endorsed with —
(a) the name and place of business of the barrister
and at torney who is suing out the notice, or, if no barrister and attorney is
em
ployed, with a memorandum that it is sued out by the creditor in person;
(b) an intimation to the debtor that if he has a
counter claim, set-off, or cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of
the judgment
debt, and which he could not have set up in the action in which
the judgment or order was obtained, he must within the time specified
in the
notice file an affidavit to that effect with the Regis trar.
Time for filing
affidavit to set aside
112 If the notice is served in Bermuda the
time for filing the affidavit re ferred to in Rule 111 shall be seven days, and
in every
other case it shall be such time as the Registrar shall fix when
issuing the notice.
Application to
set aside
113 (1) The filing of the affidavit referred to in
Rule 111 shall op-
erate as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice, and there upon the
Registrar shall, if he is satisfied that sufficient
cause is shown, fix a time
and place for hearing the application, and shall give not less than two days'
notice thereof to the
debtor, the creditor, and their re spective barristers
and attorneys, if known.[26]
(2) If the application cannot be heard before
the time specified in the notice for compliance with its requirements the Registrar shall extend the time, and no
act of bankruptcy shall be deemed to have been committed under the notice until
the
application has been heard and determined.
Duration of
bankruptcy notice
114 Subject to the power of the Court to
extend the time, a bankruptcy no tice to be served in Bermuda shall be served
within one month
from the is sue of the notice.
Service of
notice
115 Rules 126 to 129 (inclusive) apply to the
service of bankruptcy notice as they apply to the service of a creditor's
petition.[27]
Setting aside
notice
116 When making an order setting aside a
bankruptcy notice, the Court may declare that no act of bankruptcy has been
committed by the
debtor under the notice.[28]
Bankruptcy
petitions
Form of
petition
117 Every petition shall be in Form 3 or Form
11 with such variation as cir cumstances may require, and shall be dated,
signed and wit
nessed.
Description and
address of debtor
118 (1) Where
a petition is presented by a debtor, he shall insert his name and description,
his address at the date when the petition is
pre sented, and any address at
which he has resided or carried on busi ness and at which he has incurred debts
and liabilities
remaining un paid or unsatis fied at the date of the petition.[29]
(2) Where a petition is presented against a
debtor who resides or carries on business at an address other than his
residence or place
of business at the time of contracting the debt or liability
in respect of which the petition is presented, the petitioning creditor
shall
describe the debtor as of his present address and description, and as lately
resid ing or carrying on business at his address
when the debt or liability was
incurred.
Filing of
petition
119 The petition shall be filed in the Court.
Deposit by
petitioner
120 (1) Upon
the presentation of a petition the petitioner, if a debtor, shall deposit the
sum of one hundred dollars or, if a creditor,
the sum of one hundred dollars
and such further sum, if any, as may be laid down from time to time by a
direction of the Court,
to cover the fees and expenses to be incurred by the
Official Receiver.
(2) The deposit shall be paid to the Official
Receiver, who shall give a receipt for it.
(3) No petition shall be filed unless the
receipt for the deposit is produced.
(4) The Official Receiver shall account to the
creditor or, as the case may be, to the debtor's estate for the sums deposited
and any
money deposited by a petitioning creditor shall, unless it is required
by rea son of insufficiency of assets for the payment of
fees and expenses
incurred by the Official Receiver, be repaid to him out of the proceeds of the
estate in the order of priority
prescribed by these Rules.
Petition
against a firm
121 (1) Upon
the filing of a petition by or against a firm in the firm's name, a petitioning
debtor shall state the true names and ad dresses
of all the part ners in the
firm and a petitioning creditor shall state the names and ad dresses of the
partners to the best of
his knowl edge and belief.
(2) Where
a petition is filed by or against a person car rying on business in a name
other than his own, paragraph (1) of this Rule
shall apply with the necessary
modifications.
Creditor's petition
Copies for
service
122 (1) When
a creditor's petition is filed there shall be lodged with it one copy for
service on each debtor named in the petition, and
not less than one additional
copy to be exhibited to the affidavit of service.
(2) The copies of the petition shall be sealed
and issued to the petitioning creditor.
Verification
123 (1) A
creditor's petition shall be verified by affidavit.[30]
(2) A petitioning creditor who cannot himself
verify all the statements contained in his petition shall file an affidavit
made by some
person who can depose to them.
(3) Each statement contained in a petition
presented by two or more creditors jointly shall be verified by some person
able to depose
to the truth of the statement, but it shall not be necessary for
each state ment to be verified by every petitioning creditor who
is able to
depose to it.
Investigation
of petition
124 (1) On
receipt of a creditor's petition the Registrar shall, before sealing the copies
of the petition, investigate the statements contained
in it.
(2) If it appears that some of the statements in
the pe tition cannot be verified by affidavit, witnesses may be summoned to
prove them.
Security for
costs
125 A petitioning creditor who is resident
abroad, or whose estate is vested in a trustee under any law relating to
bankruptcy, or against
whom a peti tion is pending under the Act, or who has
made default in payment of any costs ordered by any court to be paid by him
to
the debtor, may be ordered to give security for costs to the debtor.
Service of
creditor's petition
Personal
service
126 Subject to Rule 127, service of a
creditor's petition shall be ef fected by an officer of the Court, or by the
creditor or his barrister
and attorney, or a person in their employment,
delivering a sealed copy of the petition to the debtor.
Substituted
service
127 (1) If
the Court is satisfied by affidavit or other evidence on oath that prompt
personal service cannot be effected because the debtor
is keeping out of the way
to avoid service of the petition or any other le gal process, or for any other
cause, it may order substituted
service to be effected in such manner as it
thinks fit.[31]
(2) Where any such order has been carried out,
the pe tition shall be deemed to have been duly served on the debtor.
Proof of
service
128 (1) Service
of the petition shall be proved by affidavit.[32]
(2) The affidavit, with a sealed copy of the
petition an nexed and referred to as an exhibit, shall be filed in Court
forthwith after
ser vice.
Death of debtor
before service
129 If the debtor dies before service of the
petition, the Court may order service to be effected on his personal
representatives, or
such other persons as it thinks fit.
Interim
receiver
Appointment of
interim receiver
130 (1) After
the presentation of a petition a creditor or the debtor may ap ply for the
appointment of the Official Receiver as interim
re ceiver of the debtor's
property or any part thereof.[33]
(2) Upon such application the Court may, if it
is satis fied by affidavit that sufficient grounds are shown for the
appointment, make
it upon such terms, if any, as it thinks fit.
(3) The
order appointing the Official Receiver to be in terim re ceiver of the debtor's
property shall be in Form 15 with such varia
tions as circumstances may
require.
Deposit
131 Before the order is issued, the applicant
shall deposit with the Official Receiver the sum of one hundred dollars and
such further
sum as the Court shall direct for the fees and expenses which may
be in curred by the Official Receiver.
Further deposit
132 (1) If
the sum deposited for the fees and expenses to be in curred by the Official
Receiver proves to be insufficient, the Court may,
on the applica tion of the
Official Receiver, order that an additional sum shall be deposited.
(2) If the deposit is not made within
forty-eight hours after the making of the order, the Court may discharge the
order appointing
the interim receiver.
Repayment of
deposit
133 If a receiving order is made after an
interim receiver has been ap pointed on a creditor's application, any money
deposited by the
credi tor shall, unless it is required by reason of
insufficiency of assets for payment of the fees chargeable and the expenses
incurred by the in terim receiver, be re paid to the creditor out of the
proceeds of the estate.
Damages on
dismissal of petition
134 Where a petition is dismissed after an
order has been made ap pointing an interim receiver, application may be made to
the Court
within twenty-one days from the date of the dismissal for an adjudica tion
upon any claim to damages resulting from the appointment
of the receiver, and
thereupon the Court shall make such order as it thinks fit.
Hearing of
petition
Proceedings on
petition
135 (1) Where
a petition is filed by a debtor, the Court shall forthwith make a receiving
order thereon.[34]
(2) A creditor's petition shall not be heard
until the ex piration of fourteen days from the service thereof except that the
Court may,
on such terms, if any, as it thinks fit, hear the petition at an earlier
date—
(a) where the act of bankruptcy alleged is the
debtor's filing of a declaration of inability to pay his debts, or
(b) where the Court is satisfied that the debtor
has ab sconded, or
(c) in any other case for good cause shown.
Time of hearing
136 (1) The
Registrar shall appoint a time for the hearing of the petition, and notice
thereof shall be written on the petition and sealed
copies.
(2) Where the petition has not been served the
Registrar may from time to time appoint another day for the hearing.
Several
respondents
137 Where service has not been effected upon
all the respondents to a peti tion, it may be heard separately or collectively
as regards
any re spondents who have been served, and may subsequently be heard
sep arately or collec tively as regards any other respondents
as and when
service upon them is effected.
Debtor
intending to show cause
138 Where a debtor intends to show cause
against a petition he shall[35] —
(a) file a notice with the Registrar specifying the
statements in the petition which he intends to deny or dispute, and
(b) not later than two days before the day fixed
for the hearing, serve a copy of the notice to the petitioning creditor or his
barrister
and attorney, if known.
Proof of
statements in petition
139 (1) At
the hearing the Court may make a receiving order on such proof of the
statements in the petition as it thinks sufficient except
that where the debtor
appears to show cause against the petition there shall be proved the
petitioning creditor's debt, the act
of bankruptcy or any other matter in re spect
of which the debtor has given notice of dis pute.
(2) If
new evidence of any matter in dispute is given, or a wit ness to such matter is
not present for cross-examination, and applica
tion is made for an extension of
time to show cause, the Court shall, if it consid ers the application to be
reasonable, grant
such further time as it thinks fit.
Non-appearance of creditor
140 If a creditor neglects to appear on his
petition, no subsequent petition against the same debtor or debtors or any of
them, either
alone or jointly with any other person, shall be presented by the
same creditor in respect of the same act of bankruptcy without
the leave of the
Court to which the pre vious petition was presented.
Power to
dispense with personal appearance
141 The Court may, if it thinks fit, dispense
with the personal atten dance of the petitioning creditor and of the witnesses
to prove
the debt and the act of bankruptcy or other material statements.
Proceedings
after trial of disputed question
142 Where proceedings on a petition have been
stayed pending the deter mination of the validity of the petitioning creditor's
debt,
then on production of the judgment determining the validity, or of an
office copy or certificate thereof, the Registrar shall —
(a) if the judgment has been given in favour of the
validity of the debt, on application by the petitioning creditor, —
(i) fix a time and place for the
continuance of the proceed ings; and
(ii) give notice thereof to the petitioner,
the debtor at the address given in his notice of intention to show cause, and
to their respec
tive barrister and attorney, if known; or
(b) if judgment has been given against the validity
of the debt, on application by the debtor—
(i) fix a time and place on which the
debtor may apply to the Court for the dismissal of the peti tion with costs;
and
(ii) give notice thereof to the petitioner,
the debtor, and their respective barrister and attorney, if known.
Application for
extension of time
143 (1) An
application for extension of time for hearing a petition shall be in writing,
but need not be supported by affidavit unless the
Court other wise requires.
(2) No order shall be made extending the time
for more than fourteen days from the day fixed for the hearing if the Court is
satisfied
that further extension will be prejudicial to the general body of
creditors.
(3) No costs occasioned by the application shall
be al lowed out of the estate unless the Court otherwise orders.
Adjournments
144 (1) Subject
to Rule 139(2), no adjournment of the hearing of a petition shall be allowed
except for such reason as the Court thinks
suf ficient.[36]
(2) The reason for the adjournment shall be
stated in the order of adjournment.
Receiving order
Settlement of
order
145 Every receiving order, and order for the
appointment of the Of ficial Re ceiver as interim receiver of a debtor's
property, shall
be settled by the Reg istrar.
Contents of
order
146 (1) A
receiving order made on a creditor's petition shall state the na ture and date
of every act of bankruptcy upon which the order
is made.[37]
(2) Every receiving order shall contain a notice
requir ing the debtor forthwith after service of the order upon him to attend
on the
Of ficial Receiver at the place mentioned therein.
(3) Where the petitioner is represented by a
barrister and at torney the receiving order shall be endorsed with the name and
ad dress
of the barrister and attorney.
Service of
order
147 Not less than two sealed copies of the
receiving order, or order for the appointment of the Official Receiver as
interim receiver,
shall forthwith be sent by the Registrar to the Official
Receiver, who shall cause one of the copies to be served on the debtor.
Advertisement
in local paper
148 (1) Upon receipt of a copy of the receiving
order the Official Re ceiver named therein shall forthwith cause the order to
be advertised
in
such local newspaper as the Registrar may direct or, if no direction has been
given, as the Official Receiver thinks fit.[38]
(2) Where advertisement of the order has been
stayed, para graph (1) does not apply until the stay has ceased to operate.
Receiving order
on bankruptcy notice
149 Where the act of bankruptcy alleged in
the petition is non-compliance with the requirements of a bankruptcy notice,
then —
(a) if the debtor has applied to set aside the
notice, no re ceiving order shall be made against him until the appli cation
has been
heard; and
(b) if the notice is set aside or while proceedings
are stayed, no receiving order shall be made; and
the petition shall
be adjourned or dismissed as the Court thinks fit.
Stay of other
proceedings
150 An order staying any action or
proceedings against the debtor may be included in a receiving order.
Costs of
petition, etc
151 (1) Subject
to paragraphs (2) to (4) (inclusive), the costs of all pro ceedings under the
Act up to and including the making of the
receiv ing order shall be borne by
the party taking the proceedings.
(2) The Court may at any time order that the
debtor shall pay the whole or any part of the costs.
(3) Where a receiving order is made on the
petition of the debtor while a creditor's petition against him is pending, the
Court may
order that the costs shall be paid out of the estate.
(4) Where a receiving order is made on a
creditor's peti tion, the costs of the creditor (including the costs of the
bankruptcy notice,
if any, sued out by him) shall be taxed and paid out of the
estate.
Official
Receiver's costs where proceeds of estate insufficient
152 If the proceeds of the estate are not
sufficient for the payment of any costs necessarily incurred by the Official
Receiver, in
excess of the amount deposited under Rule 120, between the making
of the receiving order and the conclusion of the first meeting
of creditors,
the Court may order such costs to be paid by the party taking the proceedings.
Application to
rescind receiving order or stay proceedings thereun der, or to annul
adjudication
153 (1) Unless
the Court otherwise directs, no application to re scind a receiving order or to
stay proceedings thereunder, or to annul
an adjudica tion, shall be heard
unless notice of the intended application and a copy of the affidavits in
support of it have been
served upon the Official Receiver not less than seven
days before the hearing of the ap plication.[39]
(2) Pending the hearing of the application, the
court may make an interim order staying such of the proceedings as it thinks
fit.
Application to
rescind receiving order, etc. because debts paid in full
154 (1) Not
less than four days before the day appointed for the hearing of an application
to rescind a receiving order or annul an order
of adjudica tion on the ground
that the debts of the debtor have been paid in full, the Official Receiver
shall file a report as
to the conduct and affairs of the debtor, including his
conduct during the proceedings.
(2) The Court may order notice of the
application to be served on any creditor who is mentioned in the debtor's
statement of affairs
or who has notified the Official Receiver or the trustee
that he has, or at the date of the receiving order had, claims against
the
debtor.
(3) On the hearing of the application the Court
shall consider the report and hear any further evidence which may be adduced by
any
party and any objection which may be made by the trustee or by any creditor
who has been served with notice of the application or
who ap pears by leave of
the Court.
Statement of
affairs
Submission and
filing
155 (1) The
debtor shall be furnished by the Official Receiver with instruc tions for the
preparation of his statement of affairs.[40]
(2) Two copies of the statement of affairs, one
of which shall be verified by affidavit, shall be submitted by the debtor to
the Official
Re ceiver.
(3) The
Official Receiver shall file in court the verified state ment of affairs.
Extension of time
156 A debtor who requires an extension of
time for the submission of his statement of affairs may, instead of applying to
the Court
under section 15 of the Act, apply to the Official Receiver, who may,
if he thinks fit, give a written certificate extending the
time.
Public
examination
Order fixing
time of public examination
157 (1) When
a receiving order has been made, the Official Re ceiver shall apply to the
Court for the appointment of a time and place for
the public ex amination of
the debtor and the Official Receiver shall not delay the applica tion by reason
only that the case is
one to which Rule 166 may apply.[41]
(2) Upon the application the Court shall make an
order ap pointing a time and place for the examination and ordering the debtor
to attend
thereat.
Notice to
debtors, creditors, etc
158 On the making of the order appointing a
time and place for the public examination,[42] the Official Receiver shall —
(a) serve a copy of the order on the debtor;
(b) give notice of the order to the creditors; and
(c) cause the order to be advertised in such local
paper as the Registrar may direct or, if no direction has been given, as he
thinks
fit.
Debtor's
failure to attend
159 If the debtor, without giving any
sufficient reason, fails to attend the public examination or any adjournment
thereof and the Court
is satisfied that the order requiring the debtor to
attend was duly served, it may forth with issue a warrant for his arrest in
accordance with section 27(1)(d) of the Act, or make such other order as it thinks
just.
General
proxy-holders may question debtor
160 For the purpose of section 16(4) of the
Act (which permits a creditor or his representative to question the debtor), a
holder of
a gen eral proxy or power of attorney from a creditor shall be deemed
to be his representative authorised in writing.
Adjournment
other than sine die
161 In the exercise of its discretion to
adjourn the public examina tion un der section 16(3) of the Act, the Court may
have regard
to the fact that criminal proceedings have been, or are likely to
be, instituted in respect of any matter arising out of or connected
with the
bankruptcy proceedings.
Adjournment sine die
162 The Court may adjourn the public
examination sine die and may make
such further order as it thinks fit, where —
(a) it is of opinion that the debtor is not making
a full and true disclosure of his affairs; or
(b) the debtor, without showing any sufficient
reason has failed to attend the public examination or any adjourn ment thereof,
or to
comply with any order of the Court in relation to his accounts, conduct,
dealings, or prop erty.
Application to
proceed
163 The Court may, on the application of the
Official Receiver or of the debtor, appoint a time and place for proceedings
with a public
exam ination which has been adjourned sine die.
Costs of
advertising date of adjourned examination
164 Where application is made by the debtor
for the appointment of a time and place for proceeding with a public
examination adjourned sine die, then, unless the Official Receiver or the trustee, as the
case may be, con sents to payment of the expenses out of the estate —
(a) the expense of gazetting, advertising and
giving notice to the creditors of the date of the adjourned examination shall
be borne
by the debtor;
(b) before a time and place is appointed for
proceeding with the examination the debtor shall deposit with the Offi cial
Receiver such
sum as the Official Receiver consid ers sufficient to defray the
expenses; and
(c) the
balance of the deposit after defraying the expenses shall be returned to the
debtor.
Notice of proceedings after adjournment sine die
165 On the making of an order[43] appointing a time and place for proceeding with
a public examination adjourned sine die,
the Official Receiver shall, unless the Court otherwise orders, —
(a) serve a copy of the order on the debtor;
(b) give notice of the order to the creditors; and
(c) not later than seven days before the day so
appointed cause the order to be advertised in the local paper in which the
order for
the public examination was adver tised pursuant to Rule 158.
Debtor unfit to
attend public examination
166 (1) Where
a debtor is suffering from mental or physical afflic tion or disability
rendering him unfit to attend a public examination,
application may be made for
an order dispensing with the examination, or directing that the examination
shall be conducted in such
manner and at such place as the Court thinks fit.[44]
(2) The application shall be made —
(a) by the Official Receiver, or
(b) by a person who has been appointed by the Court
to manage the affairs of or represent the debtor, or
(c) by a relative or friend of the debtor whom the
Court con siders to be a proper person to make the application.
(3) Where the application is made by the
Official Receiver —
(a) it may be made ex parte, and may be supported by evi dence in the form of a report
by the Official Receiver to the Court;
(b) the expense of holding an examination ordered
upon the application shall be deemed to be an expense incurred by the Official
Re
ceiver within the meaning of Rule 95.
(4) Where the application is made by any person
other than the Official Receiver, then—
(a) it shall be made by motion and shall, unless
the debtor is a person of unsound mind so found by inquisition, be supported by
the
affidavit of a duly registered medical practitioner as to the debtor's
physical and mental condition;
(b) notice of the motion shall be given to the
Official Re ceiver and trustee, if any;
(c) before any order is made on the application,
the appli cant shall deposit with the Official Receiver such sum as the
Official Re
ceiver shall certify to be necessary for the expense of the
examination.
Order
dispensing with public examination
167 (1) When
a receiving order has been made against a debtor it shall be the duty of the
Official Receiver to consider whether, having
re gard to the matters specified
in section 17(1) of the Act, reasonable grounds exist to warrant an application
by him under that
section for an order to dispense with the holding of a public
examination.[45]
(2) Not later than twenty-one days before the
day ap pointed for the hearing of the application, the Official Receiver shall
give no
tice of the time and place thereof to the debtor and the creditors and
the no tice shall inform the creditors that any objections
to the making of an
order under section 17(1) of the Act must be received by the Official Receiver
not later than fourteen days
before the day so appointed.
(3) Any such application by the Official
Receiver shall be made ex parte and
shall be supported by evidence in the form of a report by the Official Receiver
to the Court to be filed not less than seven
days before the day appointed for
the hearing of the application and the re port shall in clude a statement as to
whether the Official
Receiver has re ceived from any creditor any objection to
the making of an order under section 17 of the Act and the substance of
the
objection.
(4) The application may, if the Court thinks
fit, be heard in the absence of the debtor and if the hearing takes place on a
day other
than that appointed for the public examination the Official Receiver
shall give notice of the outcome of the application to the
debtor and to the
credi tors.
(5) When
the Court rescinds an order made under sec tion 17 of the Act, the Official
Receiver shall apply to the Court for the ap point
ment of a time and place for
the public examination of the debtor and upon the application the Court shall
make an order appointing
a time and place for the examination and order the
debtor to attend thereat.
Approval of composition or scheme
Application for
approval
168 (1) After
the public examination has been concluded, the Offi cial Re ceiver or the
debtor may, where the creditors have accepted a
composition or scheme,
forthwith apply to the Court to fix a time and place for hearing an application
for approval of the composition
or scheme.[46]
(2) The making of an application shall not be
deemed to imply approval of the composition or scheme.
Notice to
Official Receiver
169 Any person other than the Official
Receiver who applies to the Court to approve a composition or scheme shall, not
less than seven
days before the day appointed for hearing the application, send
notice of the application to the Official Receiver.[47]
Notice to
creditors
170 Not less than two days before the day
appointed for hearing an appli cation to approve a composition or scheme, the
Official Receiver
shall send notice of the application to every creditor who
has proved his debt.[48]
Official
Receiver's report and appearance
171 (1) The
Official Receiver shall file his report not less than two days before the day
appointed for the hearing.[49]
(2) The Official Receiver and the trustee, if
any, shall be enti tled to be heard on application.
Restrictions on
approval of composition or scheme
172 The Court shall not make an order
approving the composition or scheme, unless it is satisfied—
(a) that the provisions of section 18(1) and (2) of
the Act have been complied with; and
(b) that on the report of the Official Receiver,
provision is made for payment of all proper costs, charges, and ex penses in
respect
of the proceedings, and all fees and percentages payable to the
Official Receiver and the Registrar.
Debtor's costs
173 If the Court refuses to approve the
composition or scheme, no costs in curred by the debtor in respect of the
application shall
be al lowed out of the estate.
Appeal
174 An appeal to the Appellate Court from an
order approving or refusing to approve a composition or scheme shall lie at the
instance
of the trustee.
Publishing
order
175 Upon the making of an order approving a
composition or scheme, the Registrar shall forthwith direct that the order be
published
in the Gazette.[50]
Fee on
application
176 The fee payable on an application to
approve a composition or scheme may be allowed and paid out of the estate of
the debtor where
there are funds available for the purposes in the hands of the
Official Receiver or the trustee, as the case may be.
Correction of
errors and omissions
177 At the time a composition or scheme is
approved, the Court may cor rect or supply any accidental error or omission
therein, but
no al teration in the substance of the composition or scheme shall
be made.
Rescission of
receiving order
178 When making an order approving a
composition or scheme, the Court shall discharge the receiving order.
Proceedings if
scheme is approved
179 When
a composition or scheme is approved, the Official Receiver shall, on payment of
all proper costs, charges, and expenses of
and in cidental to the proceedings,
and all fees and percentages payable to the Official Re ceiver, forthwith put
the debtor, or
the person or persons to whom under the composition or scheme
the property of the debtor is to be assigned, into pos session of
the debtor's
property.
Official Receiver to be trustee
180 If under a composition or scheme a
trustee is not appointed or if a trustee so appointed declines to act or
becomes incapable of
acting or is re moved, the Official Receiver shall unless
and until another person is ap pointed trustee by the creditors, be the
trustee
for the purposes of the com position or scheme.
Security by
trustee under composition or scheme
181 (1) When
a composition or scheme is approved, the trustee ap pointed under it may, if
required, give security to the satisfaction of
the creditors in like manner as
a trustee in bankruptcy.
(2) If the trustee fails to give the security
within the time re quired, he may be removed by the Court.
Default in
payment of composition
182 Where default is made by a debtor or a
trustee in any payment under a composition or scheme, the only remedy of any
person ag grieved
shall be by application to the Court under section 18(15) and
(16) and section 25(3) of the Act.[51]
Effect of
annulment of composition or scheme
183 Upon the annulment of a composition or
scheme —
(a) the property of the debtor shall, unless the
Court other wise directs, forthwith revert to the Official Receiver to whom the
estate
was originally assigned; and
(b) the trustee under the composition or scheme
shall ac count to the trustee in the bankruptcy for any money or property of
the debtor
which has come to his hands, and hand over to the trustee in
bankruptcy any money or property which has not been duly administered.
Provision for
disputed claims
184 (1) Where
under a composition or scheme provision is made for the payment of any monies
to the creditors and any claim in respect of
which a proof has been lodged is
disputed, the Court may, if it thinks fit, direct that the amount which would
be payable if the
claim were es tablished shall be secured in such manner as
the Court may direct.
(2) On the determination of the dispute, the sum
so se cured shall be paid as the Court may direct.
Proof of debts
in composition or scheme
185 (1) A
person claiming to be a creditor under a composition or scheme who has not
proved his debt before the approval of the compo sition
or scheme shall lodge
his proof with the trustee thereunder, or, if there is no trustee, with the
Official Receiver.
(2) The trustee or Official Receiver shall admit
or reject the proof.
(3) No creditor is entitled to enforce payment
of any sum payable under a composition or scheme unless he has proved his debt
and his
proof has been admitted.
Compositions
and schemes under sections 18 and 25
186 The provisions of these Rules relating to
compositions or schemes apply to compositions or schemes under section 18, and,
so far
as applicable, to those under section 25 of the Act.
Adjudication
Adjudication on
application of debtor
187 (1) At
the time of making a receiving order or at any time thereafter the Court may,
on the application of the debtor, adjudge him bankrupt.[52]
(2) The application may be made orally and
without no tice.
Adjudication on
application of other parties
188 (1) When
a receiving order has been made, any creditor or the Official Receiver may
apply to the Court to adjudge the debtor bankrupt.[53]
(2) On the application the Court may forthwith
make an order of adjudication if —
(a) a quorum of creditors has not attended the
first meeting of creditors or one adjournment thereof; or
(b) it is satisfied that the debtor has absconded
or does not intend to propose a composition or scheme; or
(c) any of
the other events specified in the Act have oc curred.
Adjudication on failure of composition or scheme
189 Where a composition or scheme is not
accepted by the creditors at the first meeting or at one adjournment thereof,
the Court may,
on the applica tion of the Official Receiver or of any person
interested, ad judge the debtor bankrupt.
Adjudication on
adjournment of public examination sine
die
190 Where the public examination of a debtor
is adjourned sine die, the Court may
forthwith adjudge him bankrupt.
Notice of order
of adjudication
191 Where the debtor is adjudged bankrupt the
Registrar shall forthwith give notice thereof to the Official Receiver and
direct the
Offi cial Receiver to advertise the notice thereof in the Gazette.[54]
Adjudication of
a barrister and attorney
192 Where the debtor is a barrister and
attorney the Registrar shall, upon the making of an order of adjudication, and
upon the annulment
of such an order, forthwith give notice thereof to the
Secretary of the Bar Council.
Trustee to
account notwithstanding annulment
193 The annulment of an adjudication shall
not relieve a trustee from the duty imposed on him by the Act and these Rules
to account
to the Registrar for all his transactions in connexion with the
estate.
Discharge
Application for
discharge.
194 A bankrupt intending to apply for his
discharge shall produce to the Registrar a certificate from the Official
Receiver specifying
the num ber of his creditors of whom the Official Receiver
has notice, whether they have proved or not.[55]
Notice of
hearing
195 (1) When
a day has been appointed for hearing the application the Registrar shall, not
less than twenty-eight days before the day so
appointed, give notice of the
time and place to the Official Receiver and to the trustee and shall also
forthwith cause a notice
thereof to be pub lished in the Gazette.[56]
(2) Notice of the time and place appointed for
the hearing shall be sent by the Official Receiver to each creditor not less
than fourteen
days before the day so appointed.
Report of
Official Receiver
196 Not less than seven days before the day
fixed for the hearing the Official Receiver shall file his report and send a
copy to the
bankrupt by post or such other electronic method or effect personal
delivery.
Evidence in
answer to report
197 (1) Where
a bankrupt intends to dispute any statement with regard to his conduct or
affairs contained in the Official Receiver's re
port, he shall, not less than
two days before the hearing of the applica tion for discharge, file in Court a
notice in writing
specifying the state ments in the report which he proposes to
dispute and serve a copy of the notice upon the Official Receiver.
(2) Any creditor who intends to oppose the
discharge of a bankrupt on grounds other than those mentioned in the Official
Re ceiver's
report shall, not less than two days before the hearing of the
application, file in court a notice in writing stating his intended
opposi tion
and the grounds thereof, and serve a copy of the notice upon the Official
Receiver and upon the bankrupt.
Costs of
application
198 The costs of the bankrupt of or
incidental to his application for dis charge shall not be allowed out of his
estate.
Order
conditional on consent to judgment
199 (1) Where
the Court grants an order of discharge conditionally upon the bankrupt
consenting to judgment being entered against him by
the Official Receiver or
the trustee for the balance, or any part of the balance, of the debts provable
under the bankruptcy which
is not satis fied at the date of his discharge, the
order of discharge shall not be signed, completed, or delivered out until the
bankrupt has given the re quired consent.[57]
(2) The judgment shall be entered in the Court
having ju ris diction in the bankruptcy in which the order of discharge is
granted.
(3) If
the bankrupt does not give the required consent within
one month of the making of the order the Court may, on the applica tion of the
Official Receiver or the trustee, rescind the order
or make such other order as
it thinks fit.
Order of
discharge
200 The order of the Court made on an
application for discharge shall bear the date of and take effect from the day
on which it is made,
but the opera tion of the order shall be suspended until
such time as it is drawn up and signed.[58]
Deferment of
issue of order pending appeal
201 (1) The
order on an application for discharge shall not be de livered out or published
in the Gazette until the time allowed for appeal
ing has expired or, if an
appeal is entered, until the appeal has been determined.
(2) When the time for appealing has expired or,
as the case may be, when the appeal has been decided, the Registrar shall forth with
transmit the order to the Official Receiver who shall cause the order to be
published in the Gazette.[59]
Appeals
202 An appeal to the Appellate Court shall
lie at the instance of the trustee from any order of the Court made upon an
application for
dis charge or upon an application for rescission of a receiving
order or for annulment of adjudi cation on the ground that the debts
of the
debtor have been paid in full.
Execution on
judgment under conditional discharge
203 (1) An
application by the Official Receiver or the trustee for leave to is sue
execution on a judgment entered pursuant to a condi tional
order of dis charge
shall be in writing, and shall state shortly the grounds on which the
application is made.
(2) When the application is lodged, the Registrar
shall fix a time and place for the hearing.
(3) Not less than seven days before the day
appointed for the hearing the Official Receiver or the trustee shall give
notice thereof
to the debtor and send him a copy of the application.
Accounts of after-acquired
property
204 (1) Where
a bankrupt is discharged conditionally upon con senting to judgment being
entered against him, or upon payments being made
out of his future earnings or
after-acquired property, he shall, until the judgment or condition is
satisfied, give the Official
Receiver such information as he may from time to
time require with respect to his earnings and after-ac quired property and
income,
and not less than once a year file in court a statement, verified by
affidavit, showing par ticulars of any property or in come
acquired by him
after his dis charge.[60]
(2) The Official Receiver or the trustee may
require the bankrupt to attend before the Court to be examined on oath as to
his state
ment or as to his earnings, income, after-acquired property, or
dealings.
(3) Where a bankrupt neglects to file a verified
statement or to attend the Court for examination when required to do so, or
fails prop
erly to answer any proper questions put to him, the Court may on the
appli cation of the Official Receiver or the trustee, rescind
the order of
discharge.
Application for
modification of order
205 Where, after the expiration of two years
from the date of the or der made on application for discharge, a bankrupt
applies to the
Court to modify the terms of the order on the ground that there
is no reason able probability of his being in a position to comply
with its
terms, he shall give fourteen days' notice of the day fixed for hearing the
applica tion to the Official Receiver and
to all creditors who have proved.
Automatic
discharge
Consideration
by the Court
206 (1) When
the Court makes an order which concludes or, under section 17 of the Act,
dispenses with the public examination of a debtor,
the Court shall proceed to
consider whether or not to make an order under section 31(1) of the Act
directing that section 31(2)
of the Act shall have effect if the debtor has
been or is subsequently adjudged bankrupt in the proceed ings.
(2) When
the Court dispenses with the public examina tion of a debtor under section
16(10) of the Act it shall proceed to consider whether
to make an order under
section 31(1) of the Act but may, if it
thinks fit, adjourn such consideration for the purpose of receiving from the
Official Receiver a report as to the conduct and affairs
of the debtor, includ ing
his conduct during the proceedings, and such report is prima facie evi dence of the matters contained therein.
Service of
order by Official Receiver
207 If the Court thinks fit to make an order
under section 31(1) of the Act not less than two sealed copies of the order
shall forthwith
be sent by the Registrar to the Official Receiver who shall
cause one of the copies to be served on the debtor.
Gazetting of
discharge
208 Where an order made under section 31(1)
of the Act has not been re scinded and the circumstances set out in section
31(2) of the
Act ap ply, the Registrar shall on the fifteenth anniversary of
the date of the adjudi cation forthwith give notice published in
the Gazette
that the debtor has been discharged under section 31(2) of the Act.[61]
Application by
trustee to rescind order
209 Unless the Court otherwise directs, no
application by a trustee to re scind an order made under section 31(1) of the
Act shall be
heard unless notice of the intended application and a copy of the
affidavits in support of it have been served upon the Official
Receiver and the
debtor not less than seven days before the hearing of the application.
Application by
Official Receiver to rescind order
210 The Official Receiver shall apply to rescind
an order made under sec tion 31(1) of the Act if —
(a) he becomes aware of any misconduct on the part
of the debtor which occurred before the making of the order and which was not
known
to the Official Receiver when the order was made but which, if it had
been disclosed to the Court, would, in the opinion of the
Official Re ceiver,
have been likely to result in the order not being made;
(b) the debtor is guilty of any misconduct which,
if it had occurred before the making of the order and had then been known to
the Court
would, in the opinion of the Official Receiver, have been likely to
result in the order not being made;
(c) the Court so directs when an application by the
debtor for his discharge has been refused;
(d) an application by the debtor for his discharge
has been granted subject to a suspension or condition such that the debtor may
still
be an undischarged bankrupt on the fifteenth anniversary of the date of
the adjudication;
(e) the debtor has failed to co-operate with the
Official Re ceiver or the trustee;
(f) the debtor has again been adjudged bankrupt;
or
(g) the debtor has been convicted of any offence
under the Act or any other offence connected with his bankruptcy;
and any
application by the Official Receiver under paragraph (c) or (d) may be made
without notice or formality immediately following
the making of the order to
which the said paragraph (c) or (d) relates.
Discharge on
application of Official Receiver
Notice of
hearing
211 Not less than fourteen days before the
day appointed for the hearing of an application by the Official Receiver under
section 32
of the Act in respect of the adjudication of the bankrupt, notice of
the time and place appointed for the hearing shall be given
by the Official
Receiver to the trustee and the bankrupt and to the Registrar who shall cause
the notice to be published in the
Gazette.[62]
Consequential
provisions
212 Rules 196, 197 and 199 to 205 (inclusive)
shall apply to pro ceedings under section 32 of the Act as they apply to
proceedings under
section 30 of the Act except that it shall not be necessary
to give notice to creditors of an application by the bankrupt under
section
32(8).[63]
Acting as
director
Application for
leave to act
213 (1) Where a bankrupt intends to apply for leave
to act as direc tor or take part in the management of a company, he shall serve
upon
the Official Receiver notice of the intended motion and a copy of the af fidavit in support thereof, and shall
apply to the Court to fix a time and
place for the hearing of the motion.
(2) The Registrar shall give to the Official
Receiver not less than twenty-eight days' notice of the time and place fixed
for the hear
ing.
(3) The Official Receiver shall make a report to
the Court and send a copy thereof to the bankrupt by registered post or effect
personal
delivery not less than seven days before the day fixed for the
hearing.
(4) Where the bankrupt intends to dispute any
statement in the report, he shall, not less than two days before the day fixed
for the
hearing, file in court a notice specifying the statements which he
intends to dispute, and serve a copy of the notice on the Official
Receiver.
(5) An appeal to the Appellate Court from the
order made on the motion shall lie at the instance of the bankrupt.
Meetings of
creditors
Notice of first
meeting
214 (1) The
Official Receiver shall fix the time and place for the first meeting of
creditors, and shall forthwith give notice thereof to
the credi tors and pub lish
the notice in the Gazette.[64]
(2) The Official Receiver shall give two days' notice
to the debtor of the time and place appointed for the meeting but the failure
by the Official Receiver to send the notice or by the debtor to receive it does
not ab solve the debtor from his duty to attend
the meeting in accor dance with
the provisions of section 26 of the Act.
Notice of other
meetings
215 Notice of subsequent meetings summoned by
the Official Re ceiver or the trustee shall be dispatched to creditors not less
than two
days before the day appointed for the meeting unless the Act or these
Rules otherwise pro vide.[65]
Meetings
summoned by the Court
216 Where the Court orders a meeting of
creditors to be summoned under paragraph 5 of the First Schedule to the Act,
the meeting shall
be sum moned as the Court directs, and in default of any direction
the Registrar shall transmit a sealed copy of the order to the
Official Re ceiver
or the trustee, who shall, not less than seven days before the meeting, send a
copy of the order to each creditor
at the address given in his proof or, if he
has not proved, the address given by the debtor in the list of creditors, or
any other
address known to the Official Receiver or the trustee.[66]
Non-receipt of
notice by creditors
217 The proceedings at a meeting of creditors
shall, unless the Court oth erwise orders, be valid, notwithstanding that some
creditors
have not re ceived the notice summoning the meeting.
Notice to
Official Receiver
218 Where a trustee summons a meeting of
creditors, he shall send to the Official Receiver a copy of the notice
convening the meeting.
Cost of
creditor's meetings
219 Where the Official Receiver or the
trustee calls a meeting at the request of creditors, the cost of summoning the
meeting, including
all disbursements for printing, stationery, postage and the
hire of a room for the meeting, shall be calculated at the following
rate
depending on the number of creditors to whom notice is required to be sent,
that is to say, for a number not exceed ing twenty-five,
one hundred dollars
and for every additional ten or part thereof, fifty dollars; however, the cost
of every adjournment of such
a meeting shall be calculated at half of this
rate.
Copy of
resolution for Registrar
220 The Official Receiver, or, as the case
may be, the trustee, shall send to the Registrar a copy, certified by him, of
every resolution
of a meeting of creditors.[67]
Adjourned
meetings
221 Unless in the resolution for adjournment
another place is speci fied, adjourned meetings shall be held at the same place
as the
original meeting.[68]
Quorum
222 In
calculating the quorum of creditors present at a meeting, only per sons
entitled to vote at the meeting shall be reckoned.
Proof of debts
Swearing of
proof
223 An affidavit of proof of debt may be
sworn before the Official Re ceiver, the trustee, a justice of the peace, notary
public, or
any officer of the Court, or outside Bermuda by a justice of the
peace, notary public, judge, magis trate, or other person qualified
to
administer oaths in the country where he resides.[69]
Workmen's wages
224 (1) Where
it appears from the debtor's statement of affairs that there are numerous
claims for wages by persons employed by him, a combined
proof for all such
claims made by the debtor, or his foreman or some other person on behalf of all
such creditors shall have the
same effect as if sepa rate proofs have been made
by each of such creditors.[70]
(2) A schedule setting out the names of the
creditors, and the amounts severally due to them, shall be annexed to the
combined proof.
Production of
bills of exchange and promissory notes
225 Unless the Court otherwise orders, a bill
of exchange, promis sory note, or other negotiable instrument or security in
respect of
which a creditor seeks to prove must be produced to the Official
Receiver, chairman of a meeting, or trustee, as the case may be,
before the
proof can be admitted, either for voting or for dividend.
Time for
lodging proofs
226 (1) A
proof intended to be used at the first meeting of creditors shall be lodged
with the Official Receiver not later than the time
men tioned for that purpose
in the notice convening the meeting.
(2) The time specified shall be at least two
days before the day appointed for the meeting.
(3) A proof intended to be used at an
adjournment of the first meeting (if not lodged in time for the first meeting)
must be lodged
not less than twenty-four hours before the time fixed for the
adjourned meeting.
Transmission of
proofs to trustee
227 Upon the appointment of a trustee, the
Official Receiver shall —
(a) make a list of all proofs of debts which he has
received; and
(b) after taking on the list a receipt from the
trustee for the proofs, hand them over to him.
Proofs to be
sent by the Official Receiver to Registrar
228 Where another trustee is not appointed,
the Official Receiver shall, forthwith —
(a) after the final payment has been made in a
composition or scheme approved by the Court, or
(b) after a final dividend has been declared in a
bankruptcy,
send to the
Registrar all proofs tendered in the proceedings with a certi fied list
thereof, distinguishing the proofs which were
wholly or partly admitted, and
those which were wholly or partly rejected.
Proofs to be
sent by trustee to Registrar
229 A trustee in bankruptcy other than the
Official Receiver, shall—
(a) send to the Registrar a certified list of all
proofs received by him from the Official Receiver or otherwise tendered,
distinguishing
in the list proofs admitted, rejected, and held over for further
consideration; and
(b) transmit all proofs admitted or rejected to the
Registrar to be filed.
Procedure where
creditor appeals
230 The Official Receiver or, as the case may
be, the trustee shall, within seven days after receiving notice from a creditor
of his
intention to appeal against a decision rejecting a proof, file the proof
with the Registrar, together with a memorandum stating
the reasons for his de cision.
(2) After the appeal has been heard by the
Court, the proof, unless wholly disallowed, shall be returned to the Official
Receiver or
the trustee.
Time for
admission or rejection of proofs by Official Receiver
231 The
Official Receiver when acting as trustee shall, within four teen days from the
latest date for lodging proofs mentioned in the
notice of his inten tion to
declare a dividend, in writing either admit or reject, wholly or in part, every
proof lodged with him,
or require further evi dence in support thereof.
Time for admission or rejection of proofs by trustee
232 A trustee other than the Official
Receiver shall, within twenty-eight days after receiving a proof which has not
previously been
dealt with by the Official Receiver in writing either admit or
reject it, wholly or in part, or re quire further evidence in support
thereof
except that where the trustee has given notice of his intention to declare a
dividend he shall, within fourteen days after
the latest date mentioned in the
notice for lodging proofs, in writ ing admit or reject every proof which has
not already been
admitted or re jected.
Notice of
admission or rejection of proof
233 (1) Where
a creditor's proof has been admitted, the notice of dividend shall be
sufficient notification to the creditor of the admis
sion.[71]
(2) Where a creditor's proof has been rejected
wholly or in part, notice of the decision shall be given to the creditor within
the time
lim ited for rejecting proofs.
Appeal against
rejection of proof
234 No application to reverse or vary the
decision of an Official Re ceiver or a trustee rejecting a proof shall be
entertained after
the expira tion of twenty-one days from the date of the
decision.
Costs of appeal
against rejection
235 The Official Receiver is not personally
liable for any costs in curred in relation to an appeal from his decision
rejecting a proof
wholly or in part.
Proxies and
voting letters
Filing of
proxies
236 (1) A
proxy shall be lodged with the Official Receiver or the trustee not later than
two days before the meeting or adjourned meet ing,
at which it is to be used.
(2) As soon as a proxy or voting letter has been
used it shall be filed with the proceedings.
Signature of
proxy
237 (1) A
proxy given by a creditor is sufficiently executed if it is signed by a person
in the creditor's employment having a general au
thority to sign for him, or by
the creditor's authorised agent if the credi tor is resident abroad.
(2) The creditor's authority shall be in writing
and shall be produced to the Official Receiver if required.
Blind
creditor's proxy
238 The proxy of a creditor who is blind or
incapable of writing may be ac cepted if —
(a) the creditor has placed his mark upon or signed
it in the presence of a witness,
(b) the witness has added to the creditor's mark or
signa ture his own signature, description and residence, and
(c) all insertions in the proxy are in the
handwriting of the witness, and he has certified at the foot of the proxy that
all the insertions
were made by him at the creditor's re quest and in his
presence before he attached his mark or signature.[72]
Infants not to
be proxies
239 An infant shall not be appointed as a
proxy.
Dividends
Notice of
intended dividend
240 (1) Not
more than two months before declaring a dividend, the trustee shall give notice
of his intention to do so —
(a) to the Registrar, who shall direct the Official
Receiver to publish the notice in the Gazette; and
(b) at the same time to every creditor mentioned in
the bankrupt's statement of affairs who has not proved his debt.[73]
(2) The notice shall specify the latest date up
to which proofs may be lodged, which shall not be less than fourteen days from
the date
of the notice.
Appeal after
notice of intended dividend
241 (1) Where a creditor, after the latest date for
lodging proofs men tioned in the notice of intention to declare a dividend,
appeals
against the decision of the Official Receiver or the trustee rejecting a proof—
(a) the appeal shall be commenced and notice thereof
given to the Official Receiver or trustee within seven days from the date of
the
no tice of rejection against which the ap peal is made, and
(b) the Official Receiver or the trustee shall make
provision for the dividend payable upon the proof and probable costs of the
appeal
in the event of the proof being admit ted.
(2) If no appeal has been commenced within the
pre scribed time, the trustee shall exclude the proof which has been rejected
from participation
in the dividend.
Declaration of
dividend
242 Immediately after the expiration of the
time fixed by these Rules for ap pealing against the decision of the trustee,
the trustee
shall pro ceed to de clare a dividend, give notice to the Registrar
who shall direct the Official Re ceiver to publish it in the
Gazette, and send
a notice of dividend to each creditor whose proof has been admitted,
accompanied by a statement showing the position
of the estate.[74]
Postponement of
declaration of dividend
243 If it becomes necessary, in the opinion
of the trustee and the committee of inspection, to postpone the declaration of
the dividend
be yond the pre scribed limit of two months, the trustee shall
give fresh no tice of his inten tion to declare a dividend to the
Registrar,
who shall di rect the Official Re ceiver to publish the notice in the Gazette,
and thereafter the same proce dure shall
be followed as in the case of the
original notice but no fresh notice need be given to creditors mentioned in the
bankrupt's statement
of affairs who have not proved their debts.
Production of
bills of exchange, etc
244 Subject to section 69 of the Bills of
Exchange Act 1934 [title 17 item 21],
a bill of ex change, promissory note, or other negotiable in strument or
security upon which proof has been made, shall, unless
the Court on special
grounds dis penses with its production, be exhibited to the trustee before
payment of any dividend thereon,
and the amount of dividend paid shall be
endorsed on the instrument.
Dividend sent
245 A dividend may, at the request and risk
of the creditor, be transmitted to him by such means as he may specify.
Payment of
dividends to a nominee
246 If a person to whom dividends are payable
desires that they shall paid to some other person, he may lodge with the
trustee a request
to that effect, and the request is a sufficient authority for
payment of the dividend to the person therein named.[75]
Appropriation
of pay, salary, etc.
Application for
appropriation order
247 (1) When
a trustee intends to apply to the Court for an appro priation order under section
54 of the Act, he shall give to the bankrupt
notice of his intention to do so.
(2) The notice shall specify the time and place
fixed for hearing the application, and shall state that the bankrupt is at
liberty to
show cause against the order being made.
Notice to chief
officer of department
248 Where application is made under section
54(1) of the Act, a copy of the proposed order shall be sent by the Registrar
to the chief
officer of the de partment under which the pay or salary is
enjoyed, and the appli cation shall stand adjourned until the officer's
written
consent is ob tained.[76]
Notice of order
made under section 54(3)
249 Where an order is made under section
54(3) of the Act, the Reg istrar shall give a sealed copy of the order to the
trustee who shall
com municate the order to the employer, chief officer of a
department or other person un der whom the salary, income, half-pay or
compensation is enjoyed.[77]
Review of order
250 Where
an order has been made for payment to the trustee by a bankrupt or his employer
of a portion of the bankrupt's pay, salary
or other income, the bankrupt may,
upon any diminution in the amount of that in come, apply to the Court to
rescind or vary the
order.
Disclaimer of lease
Disclaimer of
lease
251 (1) A
lease may be disclaimed without the leave of the Court—
(a) where the bankrupt has not sub-let the demised
premises or any part thereof or created a mortgage or charge upon the lease;
and
(i) the estate is administered in a summary
man ner under section 117 of the Act; or
(ii) the trustee serves the lessor with
notice of his intention to disclaim, and the lessor does not within seven days
after the receipt
of the notice give notice to the trustee requiring the matter
to be brought before the Court;
(b) where the bankrupt has sub-let the demised
premises or any part thereof or created [sic]
mortgage or charge upon the lease, and the trustee serves the lessor and the
sub-lessee or the mortgagees with notice of his intention
to disclaim, and
neither the lessor nor the sub-lessee or the mortgagees, or any of them, within
fourteen days after the receipt
of notice, require or requires the matter to be
brought before the Court.
(2) Except in a case mentioned paragraph (1), a
dis claimer of the lease without the leave of the Court is void.
(3) Where a trustee disclaims a leasehold
interest he shall forthwith file in the Court the disclaimer containing
particulars of the
inter est disclaimed, and a statement of the persons to whom
notice of the dis claimer has been given, and no disclaimer is operative
until
it has been so filed.
(4) Where in pursuance of notice by the trustee
of his in tention to disclaim a leasehold interest, the lessor, sub-lessee, or
mortgagee
re quires the trustee to apply to the Court for leave to disclaim,
the costs of the lessor, sub-lessee, or mortgagee shall not be
allowed out of
the es tate of the bankrupt unless the Court is satisfied that the application
was neces sary in order to do justice
between the parties.
(5) A disclaimer made without leave of the Court
under this Rule is not void or otherwise affected by reason only that notice of
in
tention to disclaim required by this Rule has not been given to some person
who claims to be interested in the demised property.
(6) Where any person claims to be interested in
any prop erty of the bankrupt burdened with onerous covenants, he shall, at the
re quest
of the Official Receiver or the trustee, furnish a statement of the
inter est so claimed by him.
Proceeding by
or against firm
Signature of
notices etc. in firm's name
252 Where any notice, declaration, petition
or other document re quiring at testation is signed by a firm of creditors or
debtors in
the firm's name, the partner signing for the firm shall add his own
signature and a statement that he is a partner in the firm.
Service on firm
253 Any notice or petition for which personal
service is necessary shall be deemed to be duly served—
(a) on all members of a partnership firm, if it is
served at the principal place of business of the firm in Bermuda on any one of
the
partners, or on any person having at the time of service control or manage ment
of the part nership business there;
(b) on a person carrying on business in a name or
style other than his own, if it is served on any person having at the time of service
control or management of the business in Bermuda.
Debtor's
petition by firm
254 A declaration of inability to pay their
debts or a bankruptcy pe tition filed by a firm of debtors shall contain the
names in full
of the in dividual partners in the firm and, if signed in the
firm's name, shall be accompanied by an affidavit made by the partner
who signs
the decla ration or petition, showing that all the partners concur in the
filing thereof.
Service of
creditor's petition on limited partnership
255 A
creditor's petition against a limited partnership registered as such under the
Limited Partnership Act 1883 [title 17
item 24], shall, unless the Court otherwise orders, be served at the
registered principal place of business of the partner ship by delivering
there
a sealed copy of the petition to one of the general partners or to some person
having at the time of service the control
or man agement of the partnership
business.
Petition by limited partnership
256 (1) A
limited partnership may present a petition in bankruptcy in the name of the
firm.
(2) The petition shall be signed by a general
partner and shall contain the full names of the general partners and, if signed
in the
firm's name, shall be accompanied by an affidavit made by the partner
who signs the petition showing that all the general partners
concur in filing
it.
(3) A petition in bankruptcy by or against a
limited part ner ship shall be presented to the Court.
Receiving order
against firm
257 A receiving order made against a firm
shall operate as if it were a re ceiving order made against each of the persons
who at the
date of the order is a partner in that firm.
Receiving order
against limited partnership
258 A receiving order made against a limited
partnership shall op erate as if it were a receiving order made against each of
the persons
who at the date of the order is a general partner in the firm.
Statement of
affairs
259 Where a receiving order is made against a
firm, the debtors shall sub mit a joint statement of their partnership affairs,
and each
debtor shall submit a statement of his separate affairs.
Adjudication
order against partners
260 No order of adjudication shall be made
against a firm in the firm's name, but it shall be made against the partners
individually.
Rights of
limited partners
261 Where a receiving order is made against a
limited partnership, any past or present limited partner has the same rights as
a creditor
who has proved his debt to inspect the file, to attend meeting of
credi tors, and the appear on, and take part in, the public examination
of, or
any application for an order of discharge by, any general partner.
Liability of
limited partners
262 The assets of a limited partnership
which, by section 115 of the Act, are to vest in the trustee in the event of
all the general
partners being adjudged bankrupt, shall include any liability
of limited partners and past general partners to contribute to the
assets of
the partnership, and such liability may be enforced by the trustee by motion in
the bankruptcy; however,
(a) no person is liable as a present or past
limited partner to contribute to the assets of the partnership any amount in
excess of
any part of his contribution as such limited partner which he may
have failed to pay into or have drawn out or received back from
the partnership
assets since he became, or while he remained, a limited partner;
(b) no past general partner is liable as such to
contribute to the assets of the partnership except in respect of part nership
debts
and obli gations incurred while he contin ued to be a general partner;
(c) no past general or limited partner is liable as
such to contribute to the assets of the partnership unless it ap pears to the
Court
that the partnership assets otherwise available are insufficient for the
pay ment in full of the partnership liabilities and the
costs, charges and ex penses
of the administration in bankruptcy of the part nership estate.
First meeting
of creditors
263 Where a receiving order is made against a
firm, the joint and separate creditors shall be summoned collectively to the
first meeting
of creditors.
Acceptance of
composition or scheme by joint and separate credi tors
264 (1) The
joint creditors and each set of separate creditors may severally accept
compositions or schemes of arrangement.
(2) So far as circumstances will allow, a
proposal ac cepted by joint creditors may be approved notwithstanding that any
pro posal made
by one or more of the debtors to his or their separate creditors
may not be accepted.
Voting on
composition or scheme
265 (1) Where
proposals for compositions or schemes are made by a firm, and by the partners
therein individually, the proposal made to the
joint creditors shall be
considered and voted upon by them apart from all sepa rate creditors, and the
proposal made to each set
of sepa rate creditors shall be considered and voted
upon by that set of separate creditors apart from all other creditors.
(2) The
proposals may vary in character and amount.
(3) Where a composition or scheme is approved,
the re ceiving order shall be discharged only so far as it relates to an estate
the credi
tors of which have accepted the composition or scheme.
Trustee and
committees of inspection
266 (1) In
the bankruptcy of a partnership the trustee appointed by the joint creditors
or, in default of such appointment, by the Court,
shall be the trustee of the
separate estates of the partners.
(2) Each set of separate creditors may appoint
its own commit tee of inspection except that the committee (if any) appointed
by the
joint creditors shall be deemed to have been appointed also by any set
of separate creditors who do not appoint a separate committee.
Separate firms
267 (1) If
any two or more of the members of a partnership consti tute a separate and
independent firm, the creditors of the firm shall
be deemed to be a separate
set of creditors and subject to the same rules as the separate creditors of any
individual member of
the partnership.
(2) Where any surplus remains after the
administration of the assets of the separate firm, the surplus shall be carried
over to the
sep arate estates of the partners in that firm according to their
respective rights therein.
Apportionment
of trustee's remuneration
268 Where joint and separate estates are
being administered, the remuner ation of the trustee in respect of the
administration of the
joint estate may be fixed by the creditors, or (if duly
authorised) by the committee of inspec tion, of the joint estate and the
remuneration of the trustee in respect of the administration of any separate
estate may be fixed by the creditors, or (if duly
authorised) by the committee
of in spection, of that separate estate.
Persons of
unsound mind
Appointment of
representative
269 (1) Where
it appears to the Court that any debtor, creditor or other per son who may be
affected by any proceeding under the Act or
these Rules is a person of unsound
mind not so found by inquisition (in this Rule called "the person of
unsound mind"),
the Court may appoint such person as it thinks fit to
appear for, represent or act for and in the name of the person of un sound
mind, either generally, or for the pur pose of any particular applica tion or
proceeding, or in the exercise of any particular
rights or powers which the
person of unsound mind might have exercised if he had been of sound mind.
(2) The Court may make the appointment —
(a) of its own motion; or
(b) upon application made by any person who has
been duly appointed by any court to manage the affairs or property of, or to
rep resent
the person of unsound mind, or by any relative or friend of the
person of un sound mind who appears to the Court to be a proper
person to make
the application, or by the Official Re ceiver.
(3) The application may be made ex parte and without notice, but the
Court may require such notice of the application as it thinks necessary to be
given to the Official
Receiver, trustee, petitioning credi tor, person alleged
to be a person of unsound mind, or any other per son, and may adjourn the
hearing of the application to enable the notice to be given.
(4) The application shall be supported by an
affidavit of a reg istered medical practitioner as to the mental condition of
the person
of unsound mind except that an application made by the Official
Receiver may be supported by a report made by him.
(5) Any notice served on or given to a person
appointed under this Rule has the same effect as if the notice had been served
on or given
to the person of unsound mind.
Small
bankruptcies
Summary
administration
270 Where an estate is ordered to be
administered in a summary manner under section 117 of the Act, the provisions
of the Act and these
Rules shall, subject to any special direction of the
Court, be modi fied as follows:
(a) the Registrar shall forthwith give notice of
the making of the order to the Official Receiver and there shall be no
advertisement
of any proceedings in a local paper un less the Court otherwise
directs;[78]
(b) the
title of every document in the proceedings subse quent to the making of the
order[79] shall contain the words "Summary
Case";
(c) all questions of law and fact shall be
determined by the Court;
(d) if no proposal for a composition or scheme is
lodged with the Official Receiver within the times specified for that purpose
in section
18 of the Act, or if the Official Receiver satisfies the Court that
the debtor has ab sconded, or that the debtor does not intend
to propose a
composition or scheme, or that the composition or scheme proposed is not
reasonable or not calculated to benefit the
general body of creditors, the
Court may forth with adjudge the debtor bankrupt;
(e) if during or at the conclusion of the public
examination of the debtor it appears to the Court that a composition or scheme
ought
not to be sanctioned by reason of the conduct of the debtor, the Court
may forthwith adjudge the debtor bankrupt;
(f) all payments shall be made into or out of a
bank that the Court orders;
(g) the first meeting of creditors may be held on
the day ap pointed for the public examination or any other day fixed by the
Official
Re ceiver, and if a quorum of credi tors is not present, it is not
necessary to ad journ the meeting;
(h) meetings of creditors shall be held in a place
where the Official Receiver determines;
(i) on an application by the bankrupt for his
discharge the certificate of the Official Receiver shall not include credi tors
whose
debts do not exceed one hundred dollars and notices shall not be sent to
such credi tors;
(j) in lieu of the copy of the account to be filed
with the Court in accordance with section 91(4) of the Act[80], a statement shall be filed setting out the
position of the estate in a manner analogous to that pre scribed in Form 165;
(k) notices of meetings other than first meetings
or of sit tings of the Court shall be sent only to creditors whose debts or
claims
ex ceed the sum of one hundred dollars;
(l) the time limit prescribed by section 64(2) of
the Act shall be extended to six months;
(m) the estate shall be realised with all
reasonable despatch, and, where practicable, distributed in a single dividend.
Administration
of estates of deceased insolvents
Verification of
petition
271 Every petition for the administration of
the estate of a deceased debtor under section 118 of the Act shall be verified
by affidavit.[81]
Deposit by
petitioner
272 The provisions of Rule 120 as to the deposit
payable on presen tation of a petition apply to petitions presented under
section 118
of the Act by a cred itor or by the legal personal representative
of a debtor.
Service of
petition
273 The petition shall be served—
(a) unless the Court otherwise directs, on each
executor who has proved the will or, as the case may be, on each person who has
taken
out letters of administration; and
(b) on such other persons, if any, as the Court may
direct.
Proof of
service, and hearing of petition
274 The provisions of the Act and these Rules
regarding proof of service and hearing of a petition apply to a petition under
section
118 of the Act as they apply to an ordinary creditor's petition.
Notice of
administration order
275 The provisions of Rule 191 apply to the
notification, advertising and gazetting of an administration order as they
apply to an order
of adjudica tion.[82]
Duties of
executor, etc
276 (1) When an administration order has been made,
the legal personal representative of the debtor shall forthwith lodge with the
Offi
cial Receiver an account in duplicate of his dealings with and adminis tration
of the de ceased's estate, and shall also forthwith
furnish in du plicate a
list of the creditors, a statement of the assets and liabilities and such other
particulars of the affairs
of the deceased as may be required
by the Official Receiver.
(2) Every account, list, or statement to be made
under this Rule shall as far as practicable be made and verified in accordance
with
the practice for the time being of the Court.
(3) The expense of preparing, making, verifying,
and lodging any account, list, or statement under this Rule shall be taxed and
al lowed
out of the estate upon production of the necessary allocatur.
Executor de son
tort
277 Where an administration order has been
made and it appears to the Court on the report of the Official Receiver that no
legal personal
represen tative exists, the account, list, and statement
mentioned in Rule 276 shall be made, verified, and lodged by such person
as, in
the opin ion of the Court on the report, has taken upon himself the administra tion
of, or otherwise in termeddled with,
the property of the deceased or any part
thereof.
Meetings of
creditors
278 Where a meeting of creditors is convened
for the purpose of section 118(4) of the Act, the provisions of the First
Schedule to the
Act and of these Rules apply with such variations as may be
required to render them appli cable to the estate of a deceased person.
Summary
administration
279 Where an order for summary administration
is made in respect of the estate of a deceased debtor which has been ordered to
be admin
istered un der section 118 of the Act —
(a) the provisions of section 117 of the Act shall
apply with such variations as may be required to render them ap plicable to the
estate
of a deceased person; and
(b) the provisions of Rule 270 apply with the
exception of paragraphs (d), (e), (g) and (i).
PART
IV
OFFICIAL RECEIVER, TRUSTEES, SPECIAL MANAGERS,
SECURITY BY TRUSTEE OR SPECIAL MANAGER, GAZETTING,
REGISTRAR'S BOOKS AND RETURNS, ACCOUNTS
AND AUDIT UNCLAIMED FUNDS
Official
Receivers
Appointment of
Official Receiver
280 Judicial notice shall be taken of the
appointment of the Official Receiver.
Removal and
resignation of Official Receiver
281 (1) Notice
of an order removing the Official Receiver shall be given to him by the
Registrar.
(2) Where the Official Receiver is removed,
dies, or re signs, the estates, rights and powers vested in him shall vest in
such Official
Re ceiver as may be appointed.
Officer to act for
Official Receiver
282 In the absence of the Official Receiver
to whom an estate has been as signed, a person duly authorised by the Official
Receiver
in writing, may by leave of the Court act on behalf of the Official
Receiver and take part for him in the public examination of
the debtor in any
ex amination under section 29 of the Act and on any unopposed applica tion to
the Court.
Duties as to
debtor's statement of af fairs
283 When the Official Receiver receives
notice that he has been ap pointed to an estate[83] —
(a) he shall forthwith furnish the debtor with
instructions for the preparation of his statement of affairs, and
(b) he or some person deputed by him shall
forthwith inter view the debtor for the purpose of investigating his af fairs
and determining
whether the estate should be administered in a summary manner
under section 117 of the Act.
Subsistence
allowance to debtor and his family
284 (1) Subject to any directions of the Court, the
Official Receiver,
while in possession of the property of the debtor may make him such allowance
out of his property for the support of himself and
his family as may be just.
(2) In
fixing the amount of the allowance, any assis tance ren dered by the
debtor in the management of his business or affairs may be taken
into account.
(3) Where the debtor has died, the Official
Receiver, whether acting as trustee or not, may make an allowance to the
debtor's family
for their support.
Report as to
person employed to assist debtor
285 When under the powers given by section 76
of the Act, the Offi cial Re ceiver employs a person to assist the debtor in
the preparation
of his state ment of affairs, he shall forthwith inform the
Court of the em ployment, the reasons for it and the remuneration to
be
allowed.
Use of proxies by
deputy
286 Where the Official Receiver holds any
proxies and cannot con veniently attend any meeting of creditors at which the
proxies might
be used, he may in writing depute a person to attend the meeting
and use the proxies on his behalf in such manner as he may direct.[84]
Personal
performance of duties
287 The Court may direct which acts or duties
shall be performed by the Official Receiver in person, and which of his
functions may
be discharged on his behalf by a person.
Registrar to
act in emergency
288 In case of sudden emergency, the
Registrar may, if there is no Official Receiver capable of acting, do any act
or thing required
or au thorised to be done by the Official Receiver.
Removal of
special manager
289 Where a special manager has been appointed,
the Official Re ceiver may at any time remove him if his employment seems
unneces sary
or unprof itable to the estate, and shall remove him if so
required by a special resolu tion of the creditors.
Mode of
application to Court
290 Applications by the Official Receiver to
the Court may be made person ally and without notice or formality but the Court
may order
the application to be renewed and direct that such notice as it
thinks fit shall be given to persons likely to be affected by the
application.
Evidence on
application by Official Receiver
291 Where, for the purposes of an application
to the Court by the Official Receiver—
(a) for directions,
(b) to adjudge a debtor bankrupt,
(c) for leave to disclaim a lease,
(d) for an extension of time to apply for leave to
disclaim a lease,
(e) to commit a bankrupt,
(f) to rescind an order made under section 17 of
the Act dispensing with the public examination of a debtor, or
(g) to rescind an order made under section 31 (1)
of the Act in relation to automatic discharge,
evidence has to be
given by the Official Receiver in support of the appli ca tion, the evidence
instead of being given by affidavit
may be given by his re port to the Court,
which shall be prima facie evidence
of the mat ters con tained therein.
Reports to be prima facie evidence
292 Where application is made to the Court —
(a) to approve a composition or scheme,
(b) to rescind a receiving order,
(c) to grant the debtor leave to act as director or
take part in the management of a company,
(d) to appoint a representative of a debtor who is
of un sound mind,
(e) to dispense with the public examination of a
debtor who is unfit to attend, or to make special provision for his
examination,
(f) to annul an order of adjudication on the
ground that the debts of the debtor have been paid in full,
(g) to
dispense with the public examination of a debtor un der section 17 of the Act,
any report filed
on the application by the Official Receiver in accordance with a duty or power
given to him by the Act or these
Rules is prima
fa cie evi dence of the matters contained therein.
Application for
directions
293 The Official Receiver may apply to the
Court for directions in any case of doubt or difficulty, or on any matter not
provided for
by the Act or these Rules.
No expenses to
be incurred where no assets
294 Where a debtor against whom a receiving
order has been made has no available assets, the Official Receiver shall not be
required
to in cur any ex pense in relation to the estate unless the Court
otherwise di rects.
Accounting by
Official Receiver
295 (1) Where
a composition or scheme is approved by the Court, the Offi cial Receiver shall
account to the debtor or, as the case may be,
to the trustee under the
composition or scheme.
(2) Where the debtor is adjudged bankrupt and a
trustee is appointed, the Official Receiver shall account to the trustee.
(3) If the debtor or, as the case may be, the
trustee, is dissat isfied with the account, he may report the matter to the
Court and
the Court may take such action as it deems expedient.
(4) The provisions of this Part of these Rules
as to trustees' ac counts do not apply to the Official Receiver when acting as
trustee,
but he shall account in such manner as the Court may direct.
Payment over of
money
296 (1) Where
the Official Receiver requests payment over to him in accor dance with section
44(1) of the Act of any money seized or re
ceived by the Provost Marshal
General in part satisfaction of an execu tion, it shall be a good discharge to
the Provost Marshal
General to show that he has paid the money to the Official
Receiver and that at the time of the
payment he did not have notice of a receiving order made against the execution
debtor.
(2) When the Provost Marshal General receives
notice of a re ceiving order, he shall deliver the notice to the Registrar who
shall deduct
the costs of execu tion and on request pay over to the Official Re ceiver
all monies he has re ceived in respect of the execution
and has not paid out
before he had notice of the receiving order.
Notice of
petition or receiving order
297 For the purpose of section 44 of the Act,
notice that a petition has been presented or a receiving order made shall be in
writing
ad dressed to the Provost Marshal General or, where the execution is
not in respect of a judg ment of the Court, to the officer
charged with the exe cution,
and shall be delivered by hand or registered post at the office of the officer
charged with the execution.
Official
Receiver to act where no committee of inspection
298 Where there is no committee of inspection
any functions of the com mittee may, subject to the directions of the Court, be
exercised
by the Offi cial Receiver.
Trading account
of debtor
299 (1) The
debtor shall, on the request of the Official Receiver, furnish him with trading
and profit and loss accounts and a cash and
goods account for such period not
exceeding two years immediately pre ceding the date of the receiving order as
the Official Receiver
shall direct except that the Court may order the accounts
to be furnished for a longer period.
(2) If the debtor fails to comply with the
requirements of this Rule, the Official Receiver shall report the failure to
the Court, and
the Court shall take such action upon the report as it thinks
just.
Liability for
costs, expenses and damages
300 (1) The
provisions in this Rule apply to any proceedings taken against the Official
Receiver in respect of any act or default of his
when acting in pursuance of
the provisions of the Act or in the bona fide and reasonable belief that he is
so acting or exercising
powers given to the Official Receiver by the Act.
(2) Subject to the provisions of paragraphs (3)
to (5) (inclusive), any damages, costs, or expenses which the Official Receiver
may
have to pay or to which he may be put in the proceedings shall be paid out
of the estate of the debtor.
(3) The Official Receiver is not entitled to be
paid out of the estate of any costs or expenses for which he may be liable in
conse
quence of resisting the proceedings, unless the Court otherwise orders.
(4) Where
the proceedings are commenced before the ap pointment of a trustee by the
creditors or before the approval of a com posi tion
or scheme, the Official
Receiver, before putting the trustee or, in the case of a composition or
scheme, the debtor, in possession
of the debtor's property, may at the
direction of the Court retain the whole or part of the debtor's estate to meet
any damages,
costs or expenses
which he may incur in consequence of the proceedings.
(5) Where the proceedings are commenced after the
ap point ment of a trustee, or after the approval of a composition or scheme,
the
Official Receiver shall forthwith give notice of the proceedings to the
trustee or other persons in whom the estate of the debtor
may be vested
(including, where appropriate, the debtor himself), and as from the date of the
notice the estate shall be charged
with the payment of all dam ages, costs and
ex penses.
Trustees
Notice of
appointment
301 (1) When
the appointment of a trustee has been certified, the Registrar shall direct the
trustee to publish a notice of his appointment
in the Gazette.[85]
(2) The expense of publishing the notice shall
be borne by the trustee who may charge it against the estate.
Notification of
objection to the Court
302 (1) Where
a majority in value of the creditors object to the ap pointment of a trustee,
such creditors may request the Registrar to
no tify the objection to the Court
and the Registrar on receipt of the request shall fix a time for the hearing of
the matter before
the Court.[86]
(2) The notification may be accompanied with a
report setting out the grounds of objection which shall be prima facie evidence of the statements contained therein.
Grounds of
objection
303 It shall be sufficient objection to the
appointment of a trustee that in any other proceedings—
(a) he has not complied with the requirements of
section 132 of the Act;
(b) he has been removed under section 94(2) of the
Act from the office of trustee; or
(c) he has failed or neglected, without good cause
shown by him, to render his accounts for audit for two months after the date by
which
they should have been rendered.
Right of
audience on objection
304 At the hearing of the objection to the
appointment of a trustee, the pro posed trustee and every creditor shall be
entitled to be
heard.
Rate of
remuneration of trustee
305 The creditors, or, as the case may be,
the committee of inspec tion, in voting the remuneration of the trustee, shall
distinguish
between the com mission or percentage payable on the amount
realised, and the commission or percentage payable on the amount distributed
in
divi dend.
Limit of
remuneration
306 Subject to the provisions of the Act and
these Rules, the trustee shall not receive out of the estate any remuneration
for services
ren dered to the estate other than the remuneration to which under
the Act and these Rules he is entitled for his services as trustee.
Remuneration of
trustee appointed by the Court
307 A trustee appointed by the Court shall
receive out of the estate such remuneration as the Court shall determine.
Removal for
failure to keep up or increase security
308 Where a trustee or special manager fails
to keep up his security or, if called upon to do so, to increase it, the Court
may, if
it thinks fit, remove him from his office.
Notification of
removal
309 The Court upon removing a trustee shall
forthwith send a notice of the order removing him to the Registrar who shall —
(a) file the notice with the proceedings;
(b) give written notice of the order to the
Official Receiver; and
(c) direct the Official Receiver to publish a
notice of the or der in the Gazette.
Notice of
resignation
310 A
trustee intending to resign his office shall call a meeting of creditors to
consider whether his resignation shall be accepted
and shall give not less than
seven days' notice of the meeting to the Official Re-
ceiver.[87]
Application for
release
311 Before applying to the Court for his
release, a trustee shall send notice of his intention to do so, accompanied by
a summary of
his re ceipts and payments as trustee to all creditors who have
proved their debts and to the debtor except that no notice or summary
shall be
sent to the creditors where the application is made upon the trustee ceasing to
act by reason of a com position or scheme
having been approved un der section
25 of the Act, how ever, any objection to the granting of a re lease shall be
notified to the
Court within twenty-one days of the date of the notice.[88]
Release to be
published
312 (1) A
notice of the order of the Court granting the release of a trustee shall be
published by the Official Receiver in the Gazette.[89]
(2) The trustee shall provide the stamp fee
required on the no tice and may charge the amount of the fee to the estate.
Delivery of
books etc. on release or removal
313 Upon resigning or being released or
removed from his office, the trustee shall deliver over to the Official
Receiver or, as the
case may be, the new trustee, all books, papers, documents,
and accounts in his pos session re lating to the office of trustee.
No release
until books handed over
314 The release of a trustee shall not take
effect until the provisions of rule 313 have been complied with.
Meeting to
consider removal of trustee
315 Where one-tenth in value of the creditors
desire a general meeting of creditors to be summoned to consider the propriety
of remov
ing the trustee, the meeting may be summoned by a member of the
committee of inspection or by the Official Receiver, on deposit
of a sum
sufficient to defray the ex penses of summoning the meeting.[90]
Local bank
316 Where the trustee has opened an account
at a local bank—
(a) moneys received by him shall forthwith be paid
in to the credit of the estate;
(b) payments out shall be made by cheque payable to
or der;
(c) cheques shall bear the name of the estate and
shall be signed by the trustee and countersigned by at least one member of the
committee
of inspection and such other person, if any, as the Registrar may
direct.
Payments out of
account
317 Payments out of the account in the name
of the debtor's estate shall be made in such manner as the Court may direct.
Application for
directions
318 Where a trustee applies to the Court for
directions, he shall file an ap plication, and thereupon the Court shall hear
the application,
or fix a time and place for hearing it and direct the trustee
to apply by mo tion.[91]
Prohibition of
purchase of estate by trustee or committee of in spection
319 (1) Unless
the leave of the Court is first obtained, no person shall, while acting as
trustee or as a member of a committee of inspec
tion, directly or indirectly,
by himself or any partner, clerk, agent or ser vant, become pur chaser of any
part of the estate.
(2) A purchase made contrary to the provisions
of this Rule may be set aside by the Court on the application of any creditor.
Dealings with
estate by trustee and committee of inspection
320 (1) Where
a trustee carries on the business of the debtor, he shall not, without first
obtaining the leave of the Court, purchase goods
for the business from his
employer, or from any person who is con nected with the trustee in such a way
that the trustee would
obtain a portion of any profit arising out of the
transaction.
(2) No
member of the committee of inspection shall, without first obtaining the leave
of the Court, directly or indirectly, by him self
or his employer, partner,
clerk agent, or servant, be entitled to derive any profit from any transaction
arising out of the bankruptcy,
or to receive out of the estate any payment for
services rendered by him in connexion with the administration of the estate, or
for any goods supplied by him
to the trustee for or on account of the estate.
(3) If it appears to the Court that any payment
or profit has been made contrary to the provisions of this Rule, the Court may
disal
low the payment or recover the profit, as the case may be, on the audit
of the trustee's account.
(4) No payment shall be allowed to a member of a
com mittee of inspection for services rendered by him in the discharge of his
du ties
as a member of the committee.
(5) The Court shall not sanction any payment to
a member of a committee of inspection for services rendered in connexion with
the administration
of the estate unless the services performed are of a spe cial
nature, and the order of the Court sanctioning a payment shall specify
the
nature of the services.
(6) The cost of obtaining the leave of the Court
under this Rule or Rule 319 shall be borne by the person in whose interest it
is obtained
and shall not be payable out of the debtor's estate.
Discharge of
costs, etc., before estate handed over to trustee
321 (1) Where
a trustee is appointed, the Official Receiver shall forthwith upon the debtor
being adjudged bankrupt put the trustee into
possession of all of the property
of the bankrupt of which the Official Receiver is possessed except that the
estate shall not
be so handed over until the trustee has—
(a) discharged any balance due to the Official
Receiver on account of fees, costs, and charges incurred by him and payable
under the
Act,
(b) discharged any balance due on account of
advances properly made by the Official Receiver in respect of the estate,
together with
interest on the advances at the rate of five dollars per cent per
annum, and
(c) discharged or undertaken to discharge all
guarantees properly given by the Official Receiver for the benefit of the
estate.
(2) The trustee shall pay all fees, costs, and
charges of the Of ficial Receiver, whenever incurred, which have not been
discharged
by the trustee before the estate was handed over to him.
(3) The Official Receiver shall be deemed to
have a lien upon the estate until all such balances, guarantees and other
liabilities as
mentioned in this Rule have been discharged.
(4) The Official Receiver shall, at the request
of the trustee, give him all such information respecting the bankrupt and his
es tate
and affairs as may be necessary or conducive to the due discharge of
the duties of the trustee.
Meetings of
creditors to consider conduct of trustee
322 Where the Official Receiver is of opinion
that any act done by the trustee or any resolution passed by the committee of
inspection
should be brought to the notice of the creditors for the purpose of
being re viewed or otherwise, the Official Receiver may summon
a meeting of
creditors to con sider the act or resolution, and the expense of summon ing the
meeting shall be paid by the trustee
out of any available assets under his
control.
Special manager
Remuneration
323 Where a special manager is appointed and
his remuneration is not fixed by the creditors, he shall be paid such
remuneration as may
from time to time be fixed by the Official Receiver.
Accounts
324 The special manager shall submit his
accounts, verified by affi davit in the prescribed form[92], to the Official Receiver and, when the ac counts
are ap proved by the Official Receiver, the totals of the receipts and payments
shall be added to the Official Receiver's accounts.
Security by
trustee or special manager
Mode of giving
security
325 (1) A
trustee or special manager shall give security to such persons and in such manner
as the creditors may from time to time di rect;
however, it is not necessary
that security is given in each separate matter but it may be given either
specially in a particular
matter or gen erally, to be available for any matter
in which the person giving security may be appointed trustee or special
manager.
(2) The creditors shall fix the amount and
nature of the secu rity and may from time to time, as they think fit, direct
the amount to
be increased or diminished.
Publishing
amending order or notice
326 An
order or notice which has been amended or altered after
publication in the Gazette or which has been wrongly or inaccurately published
in the Gazette shall be re-published in the Gazette
with the appropriate amend ments
in the prescribed form, at the expense of the estate.
Annulment of
orders to be published
327 (1) Where
an order which has been published in the Gazette is an nulled, revoked or
rescinded, the Registrar shall forthwith give notice
of the order of annulment,
revocation or rescission by publishing it in the Gazette.[93]
(2) The expenses of publishing shall, where the
order is an nulled, revoked or rescinded on the application of the Official
Receiver
or the trustee, be paid out of the estate, and in any other case be
paid by the party on whose application the order was made.
Registrars'
registers and returns
Registers to be
kept by Registrar
328 The Registrar shall keep a register of
bankruptcy notices, a register of petitions and a register of receiving orders
for such period
as the Chief Jus tice may from time to time direct, and shall
make entries in the registers forthwith after the step in the proceedings
to
which they relate.[94]
Inspection of
registers
329 (1) The
registers kept by the Registrar shall, on payment of the pre scribed fee, be
open to the public for inspection except that the
Reg istrar may refuse to
allow a person to search the registers if he is not satisfied as to the
propriety of the object for which
the search is re quired.
(2) If the Registrar refuses to allow a search,
the appli cant may apply ex parte
without written application or other formality to the Judge in Chambers who may
allow or refuse the search on such terms, if any,
as he thinks fit.
(3) The decision of the Judge is final.
Returns to
Official Receiver.
330 The Registrar shall send to the Official
Receiver such extracts from his books and such information and returns as the
Official
Re ceiver may re quire.
Accounts and
audit
Record Book
331 Until a trustee is appointed, the
Official Receiver, and thereafter the trustee, shall keep a book to be called
the "Record
Book" in which he shall record the minutes, proceedings,
and resolutions of any meeting of creditors, and of the committee
of
inspection, and any other matters that may be nec essary to give an accurate
record of his administration of the estate except
that—
(a) he shall not be bound to insert in the record
any docu ment of a confidential nature; and
(b) he may refuse inspection of the document
mentioned in subparagraph (a) to any person other than a member of the
committee of in
spection.
Cash Book
332 Until a trustee is appointed, the
Official Receiver, and thereafter the trustee, shall keep a book to be called
the "Cash Book",
which shall be in such form as the Court may direct,
and shall (subject to the pro visions of Rule 333 as to trading accounts) from
day to day enter the re ceipts and payments made by him.
Trustee
carrying on business
333 (1) Where
the trustee carries on the business of the debtor, he shall keep a distinct
account of the trading, and shall incorporate
in the Cash Book the total weekly
amount of the receipts and payments on the trading account.[95]
(2) The trustee shall, not less than once in
every month, verify the trading account by affidavit, and submit it to the
committee of
in spection or such member thereof as may be appointed by the
committee for that purpose, who shall examine and certify the account.
Creditor may
obtain copy of trustee's accounts
334 Where
a creditor who has proved his debt so requests, the trustee shall, on payment
at the rate prescribed in Item 55 Appendix II to these Rules supply him with a copy of the Cash Book accounts or
any part thereof relating to the estate up to the date of the
request.
Statements of accounts to be furnished to creditors
335 The cost of furnishing and transmitting
to creditors a statement of ac counts in pursuance of section 86 of the Act
shall be calculated
at the rate prescribed in Item 55 Appendix II to these
Rules.[96]
Books to be
submitted to committee of inspection
336 The trustee shall submit the Record Book
and Cash Book, to gether with any other requisite books and vouchers, to the
committee
of inspection, if any, when required.
Audit of Cash
Book
337 The committee of inspection shall, not
less than once every year, audit the Cash Book and certify therein the date of
their audit.[97]
Official
Receiver to receive six monthly accounts
338 (1) Subject
to the provisions of paragraph (3) the trustee shall, at the expiration of six
months from the date of the receiving order,
and at the ex piration of every
six months thereafter until his release, transmit to the Offi cial Receiver—
(a) a copy in duplicate of the Cash Book for the
immedi ately preceding six months, together with all necessary vouchers and
copies
of certificates of audit by the committee of inspection; or
(b) if no receipts or payments have been made by
him dur ing that period, an affidavit to that effect.
(2) The first accounts so transmitted shall be
accompa nied by a summary of the debtor's statement of affairs in such form as
the Offi
cial Receiver may direct, showing in red ink the amounts realised, and
explaining the cause of the non-realisation of any assets
not realised.
(3) When the estate has been fully realised and
dis tributed, or if the adjudication is annulled, the trustee shall forthwith
send in
his accounts to the Official Receiver.
(4) The accounts sent in by the trustee shall be
certified and verified by him.[98]
Copy of
accounts to be filed
339 When the trustee's account has been
audited, the Official Re ceiver shall certify thereon that the account has been
duly passed,
and transmit the du plicate copy bearing a similar certificate to
the Registrar, who shall file it with the proceedings.
Accounts of
joint and separate estates
340 (1) Where
a receiving order has been made against debtors in part nership, distinct
accounts shall be kept of the joint estate and of
the sepa rate estate or
estates.
(2) No transfer of a surplus from a separate
estate to the joint estate on the ground that there are no creditors under the
separate
es tate shall be made until notice of the intention to make the
transfer has been published in the Gazette.[99]
Expenses of
sale
341 (1) When
property forming part of a debtor's estate is sold by the trustee through an
auctioneer or other agent, the gross proceeds
of the sale shall be paid over by
the auctioneer or agent, and the charges and expenses connected with the sale
shall afterwards
be paid to the auctioneer or agent on production of the
necessary allocatur.
(2) The trustee by whom the auctioneer or agent
is em ployed shall be accountable for the proceeds of the sale unless the Court
oth
erwise orders.
Allowance to
debtor
342 Any allowance made by the trustee to the
bankrupt out of his property under the provisions of section 60 of the Act,
shall, unless
the creditors by special resolution otherwise determine, be in
money, and the amount al lowed shall be entered in the trustee's
accounts.
Unclaimed funds
Mode of payment
into Consolidated Fund
343 Before paying any unclaimed funds or
dividends into the Con solidated Fund pursuant to section 132 of the Act, the
payer shall seek
the assistance of the Minister of Finance as to the manner of
payment.
Application for
payment out
344 An
application under section 132 of the Act for payment out of the Con solidated
Fund of any sum to which any person claims to be
entitled shall be made in such
form and manner as the Minister of Fi nance may direct, and shall (unless the
Minister dispenses
therewith) be
supported by the affidavit of the claimant, and such further evidence as the
Minister may require.
Accounts by
trustees of unclaimed funds
345 For the purposes of section 132(1) of the
Act, the Court or the Official Receiver may at any time order the trustee under
a bankruptcy,
composition or scheme to submit to it an account, verified by
affidavit, of the sums re ceived and paid by him under or in pursuance
of the
bankruptcy, composi tion or scheme, and may direct and enforce an audit of the
account and the payment of any unclaimed
or undis tributed sums arising from
the property of the debtor into the Consoli dated Fund in accordance with the
terms of that
subsection.
PART V
JUDGMENT DEBTORS
Fee on
receiving order
346 (1) When
a receiving order is made under section 100 of the Act in lieu of an order of
committal, the creditor shall pay the like fee
and deposit as are prescribed on
the presentation of bankruptcy peti tion by a creditor.
(2) Where the Court is of opinion that a
receiving order ought to be made, and the judgment creditor does not consent,
or declines to
pay the required fee and deposit, the Court may dismiss the
application or adjourn it on such terms, as to costs and otherwise,
as may be
just.
Receiving order
in lieu of committal
347 Where an application to commit is made to
the Court and it is of opinion that a receiving order should be made in lieu of
committal,
the Court may make such order as it deems just.
Orders for
summary administration
348 When a receiving order is made under
section 100 of the Act and the Court by which the order is made, by affidavit
or otherwise,
or by the report of the Official Receiver, that the property of
the debtor (after deducting any property in the hands of secured
creditors,
debts enforceable by distraint, the costs of execution under section 44(1) of
the Act, and all debts which under the
Act are directed to be paid in pri ority
to other debts), is not likely to exceed in value twenty thousand dollars may
make an
order that the debtor's estate be administered in a summary manner
under section 117 of the Act.
PART VI
MISCELLANEOUS
Issue of
regulations by Chief Justice
349 (1) The
Chief Justice may issue general orders or regulations for the purpose of
regulating any matters under the Act or these Rules
which are of an
administrative and not a judicial character.
(2) Any document purporting to be general orders
or regula tions made or issued and published by the Chief Justice shall be re ceived
in evidence and deemed to be such order or regulations unless the contrary is
shown.
Lien on
debtor's books
350 No person shall, as against the Official
Receiver or the trustee, be enti tled to withhold possession of the books of
account belonging
to the debtor or to set up any lien thereon.
Disposal of
bankrupt's books and papers
351 The Oficial Receiver may direct that the
debtor's books of ac count and other documents given up by him may be sold,
destroyed,
or otherwise dis posed of.
Non-compliance
with Rules
352 Non-compliance with any of these Rules,
or with any rule of practice, does not render any proceeding void unless the
Court so di
rects, but the proceeding may be set aside wholly or in part,
amended, or otherwise dealt with in such manner and upon such terms
as the
Court may think fit.
Extension or
abridgment of time
353 The Court may, for good cause shown,
extend or abridge the time ap pointed by these Rules or fixed by an order of
the Court for
doing any act or taking any steps in any proceedings.
Rules of
Supreme Court not to apply
354 Save as provided by these Rules, the
Rules of the Supreme Court shall not apply to any proceedings in bankruptcy.
Repeal
355 The
Bankruptcy Rules 1953 are revoked.
APPENDIX
I Rules
3(2), 5
FORMS
No. 1 (Rules 8, 270(b))
GENERAL TITLE (SUPREME COURT)
In the Supreme
Court of Bermuda
In Bankruptcy. No. [blank] of 19 [blank] .
Re [James Brown].
[Ex parte (here insert "the debtor," or "J.S. a creditor," or "the
Official Receiver," or "the Trustee")].
No. 2 (Rule 108)
DECLARATION OF INABILITY TO PAY DEBTS
(Title)
I, A.B. [name and description of debtor],
residing at [blank] and [carrying on
business at [blank] ], hereby declare
that I am unable to pay my debts.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signature)
A.B.
Signed by the debtor in
my presence.
Signature of witness.
Address.
Description.
Filed the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
NOTE—Where the
debtor resides at a place other than his place of business both addresses
should be inserted.
No. 3 (Rules 117,
118)
Debtor's Petition
(Title)
I, [insert name,
address, and description of debtor], of [blank]
lately residing at [insert the other address or addresses at which unsatisfied
debts or liabilities may have been incurred] [and
carrying on business at [blank]]
having for the greater part of the past six months resided at [blank] [and carried on business at [blank]] and being unable to pay my
debts, hereby petition the Court that a receiving order be made in respect of
my estate [and that
I may be adjudged bankrupt[100]].
[See Note below,
which is not part of this form].
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signature)
Signed by the
debtor in my presence.
Signature of
witness.
Address.
Description.
Filed the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Note—Where the
debtor resides at a place other than his place of business both addresses
should be inserted.
No. 4 (Rule 110)
REQUEST FOR ISSUE OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
In the Supreme Court of
Bermuda.
In Bankruptcy.
1 I,
[blank], of [blank] in the [blank] of [blank] [being a person residing outside Bermuda exchange control
area as defined in the Exchange Control Regulations 1973][delete words
in
brackets if not applicable] hereby request that a bankruptcy notice be issued
by this
Court against [here insert name, description, and address of judgment debtor]
2 The
said [blank] has for the greater
part of the past six months resided at
[blank] [and carried on business
at [blank]].
3 I
produce an office copy of a final judgment or order against the said [blank] obtained by ["Me", or,
as the case may be] in the [blank]
Court on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Judgment Creditor.
[Or, "Barrister and Attorney for the judgment creditor]
NOTE—
(i) Where the debtor resides at a place other than
his place of business both addresses should be inserted.
(ii) Where the creditor is a person residing outside
the Territories as specified in the First Schedule to the Exchange Control
Regulations
1973, the form of bankruptcy notice to be used shall be forms 6 and
7.
No. 5 (Rules 109, 111)
BANKRUPTCY NOTICE ON JUDGMENT OR ORDER
OF THE SUPREME COURT
(Title)
To A.B.
(or A.B. & Co.) [blank], of [blank]
TAKE NOTICE that within
[fourteen[101]] days after service of this notice on you
excluding the day of such service, you must pay to [blank] of [blank]
[or to [blank], of [blank] his (or their) agent duly
authorised]
[strike out if no agent authorised] the sum of $ [blank] claimed by [insert name of creditor] as being the
amount due on a final judgment or order obtained by ["him" or
"them"] against you in the Supreme
Court of Justice, dated [blank], whereon execution has not been
stayed, or you must secure or compound for the said sum to ["his" or
"their"]
satisfaction [or the satisfaction of his (or their) said
agent] [strike out if no agent authorised] or to the satisfaction of this
Court; or you must satisfy this Court that you have a counterclaim, set-off, or
cross-demand against ["him" or "them"]
which equals or
exceeds the sum claimed by ["him" or "them"] and which you
could not set up in the action or
other proceedings in which the judgment or
order was obtained.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
INDORSEMENT OF
NOTICE
You are specially
to note:
That the consequences of not
complying with the requisitions of this notice are that you will have committed
an act of bankruptcy,
on which bankruptcy proceedings may be taken against you.
If, however, you have a
counterclaim, set-off, or cross-demand which equals or exceeds the amount
claimed by [name of creditor]
in respect of the judgment or order and which you
could not set up in the action or other proceedings in which the said judgment
or order was obtained, you must within [blank] days apply to this Court to set aside this notice, by filing
with the Registrar an affidavit to the above effect.
[Name and address
of barrister and attorney suing out the notice, or "This notice is sued
out by [blank] in person."
No. 6
BANKRUPTCY NOTICE FOR USE WHERE PERMISSION OF CONTROLLER HAS NOT BEEN OBTAINED
(Title)
To A.B. (or A.B.
& Co.) of
Take
notice that whereas C.D. [or C.D. & Co.,] of [blank] a person [or persons] residing
outside the Bermuda exchange control area as defined in the Exchange Control
Regulations 1973 has
[or have] obtained judgment against you for the sum of
$ [blank] and whereas permission
of the Controller for payment of the said sum by you to him [or them] has not
been obtained you must within
[fourteen] days after service of this notice on
you excluding the day of such service pay into Court in accordance with rules
of
court the said sum of $ [blank]
the amount of the said judgment whereon execution has not been stayed or you
must secure or compound for the said sum to his [or
their]
satisfaction or the satisfaction of Mr [blank] of [blank]
his [or their] duly authorised agent or to the satisfaction of the court in
some manner not prohibited in the circumstances set
out above by the said Act
or you must satisfy this Court that you have a counterclaim, set-off or
cross-demand against him [or
them] which equals or exceeds the amount claimed
by him [or them] which you could not set up in the action or other proceedings
in which the judgment [or order] was obtained.
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 7
BANKRUPTCY NOTICE FOR USE WHEN THE CONTROLLER HAS GRANTED PERMISSION FOR
PAYMENT INTO A BLOCKED ACCOUNT
(Title)
To A.B. (or A.B. & Co.) of
Take notice that whereas C.D. [or C.D. & Co.] of [blank]
a person [or persons] residing outside the Bermuda exchange control area as
defined in the Exchange Control Regulations 1973 has
[or have] obtained a final
judgment [or order] against you for the sum of $ [blank] and whereas permission of the Controller for payment of the
said sum by you to him [or them] has
not been obtained but the Controller has directed that the said sum shall be
paid to a blocked account and the said C.D.
[or C.D. & Co.] has [or have]
nominated an account in his [or their] name at the [blank] Bank of [blank]
pursuant to Paragraph 6 of the Third Schedule to the said Regulations you must
within [fourteen] days after service of this notice
on you excluding the day of
such service pay the said sum of $ [blank]
being the amount of the said judgment [or order] on which execution has not
been stayed either into the said blocked account or
into Court or you must
secure or compound for the said sum to the satisfaction of the said C.D. [or C.D. & Co.] or to the satisfaction of Mr [blank] of [blank] his [or their] duly authorised agent or to the satisfaction
of the Court in manner not prohibited by the said Regulations or you
must
satisfy this Court that you have a counterclaim, set-off or cross-demand
against him [or them] which equals or exceeds the
amount claimed by him [or
them] and which you could not set up in the action or other proceedings in
which the judgment [or order]
was obtained.
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 8 (Rule 115)
AFFIDAVIT OF SERVICE OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
(Title)
In the matter of a bankruptcy
notice, issued [blank]
I, L.M., of [blank] make oath and say—
1 That I [blank] did on [blank]
day the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], serve the above-mentioned A.B. [or the partners in the above-mentioned firm of [blank]] with a copy of the
above-mentioned notice, duly sealed with the seal of the Court, by delivering
the same personally to the said
A.B.
[or C.D. a partner or E.F. a person having at the time of service the
control and management of the partnership business there or of the business
carried
on under the above-mentioned name or style] at [place] before the hour
[blank] in the [blank] noon.
2 A sealed copy of the said notice
marked A is hereunto annexed.
Sworn at, etc.
L.M.
NOTE—If the
service is effected on one partner on behalf of his firm or on a person having
at the time of service the control or
management of the partnership business there
or of a business carried on by any person in a name or style other than his
own, the
affidavit must, after the word "at", contain the words
"being the principal place of business of the said [blank] ".
(See Rule 253)
No. 9 (Rules 111,
113)
AFFIDAVIT ON APPLICATION TO SET ASIDE
BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
(Title)
I, A.B., of [blank] make oath and say—
1 That
I was, on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], served with the notice hereunto annexed [or, describe the
notice]. That I have satisfied the debt
claimed by C.D. by [state nature of
satisfaction].
OR,
2 That I have a counterclaim [or set-off
or cross-demand] for $ [blank]
being a sum equal to [or exceeding] the claim of the said C.D., in respect of [here state grounds of counterclaim].
3 That I could not have set up the said
counterclaim [or, as the case may be] in the action in which the said judgment
or order was
obtained against me.
Sworn at, etc.
No. 10 (Rule 116)
ORDERS SETTING ASIDE BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy notice issued —
Upon the application of A.B. to set aside this notice, and upon
reading the affidavit of A.B. [and
upon hearing [blank]], it is
ordered that the notice be set aside, and that
C.D. [or, as the case may be]
pay to A.B. the costs of this matter,
to be taxed by the taxing officer unless agreed [or the sum of $ [blank] for costs][and it is declared
that no act of bankruptcy has been committed by A.B. under the notice].
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
Or,
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy notice issued—
Upon the application of
A.B. to set aside this notice, and
upon reading [blank] and
hearing [blank], and upon the said A.B. having entered into a bond in the
penal sum of [the amount of the alleged debt and probable costs or such other
sum as the Court
may direct], with such two sufficient sureties as the Court
[or C.D.] has approved [or having
deposited in Court the sum of $ [blank]
], as security for the amount claimed by the notice, the condition of the bond
[or deposit] being [here insert condition], it
is ordered that the notice be
set aside [and it is declared that no act of bankruptcy has been committed by A.B. under the notice].
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 11 (Rules
117, 118)
CREDITOR'S PETITION
(Title)
I, C.D., of [blank] [or we, C.D., of [blank] and E.F., of
[blank] ], hereby petition the Court
that a receiving order may be made in respect of the estate of A.B. [insert name of debtor] of [insert
present address and description of debtor] and lately residing at [or carrying
on business at]
[insert address or addresses at which the debtor has lately
resided or carried on business[102]] and say—
1 That the said A.B. has for the greater part of six months next preceding the
presentation of this petition resided [or carried on business] at
2 That the said A.B. is justly and truly indebted to me [or us] in the aggregate in
the sum of $ [blank] [set out
amount of debt or debts, and the consideration].
3 That I [or we] do not, nor does any
person on my [or our] behalf hold any security on the said debtor's estate, or
on any part thereof,
for the payment of the said sum.
Or,
That I hold security for the payment
of [or part of] the said sum [but that I will give up such security for the
benefit of the
creditors of A.B. in
the event of his being adjudged bankrupt] or [and I estimate the value of such
security at the sum of $ [blank]
].
Or,
That
I, C.D., one of your petitioners,
hold security for the
payment of, etc.
That I, E.F., another of your petitioners, hold security for the payment
of, etc.
4 That A.B. within three months before the date of the presentation of
this petition has committed the following act [or acts] of bankruptcy,
namely
[here set out the nature and date or dates of the act or acts of bankruptcy
relied on].
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed) C.D.
E.F.
[Signed by the petitioner
in my presence.]
Signature of
witness.
Address.
Description.
NOTE—If there be
more than one petitioner, and they do not sign together, the signature of each
must be separately attested, e.g.,
"Signed by the petitioner, E.F. in my presence." If the petition be signed by a firm, the
partner signing should add also his own signature, e.g., "A.S. & Co. by J.S., a partner in the said firm." If the debtor resides at
any place other than the place where he carries on business both addresses
should be inserted.
Indorsement
This petition having
been presented to the Court on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], it is ordered that this petition
shall be heard at [blank] on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon.
And you, the said A.B. are to take notice that if you
intend to show cause against the petition you must file with the Registrar of
this Court a notice
specifying the statements in the petition which you intend
to deny or dispute, and send by post a copy of the notice to the petitioner
and
his barrister and attorney, if known, not later than three days before the day
fixed for the hearing.
No. 12 (Rule 123)
AFFIDAVIT OF TRUTH OF STATEMENTS IN PETITION
(Title)
I, the petitioner named
in the petition hereunto annexed [or, I, [blank] of [blank],
being a person having knowledge of the facts to which the petition hereunto
relates] make oath and say—
That the several
statements in the said petition are to the best of my knowledge, information
and belief true.
Sworn at, etc.
C.D.
NOTE—If the
petitioner cannot depose that the several statements in the petition are to the
best of his knowledge and belief true
he must set forth the statements the
truth of which he can depose to, and file a further affidavit by some person or
persons who
can depose to the truth of the remaining statements.
No. 13 (Rule 123)
AFFIDAVIT OF TRUTH OF STATEMENTS IN JOINT PETITION
(Title)
We, C.D., E.F., G.H., etc., the
petitioners named in the petition hereunto annexed, severally make oath and
say—
And first I the said C.D. for myself say—
1 That A.B. is justly and truly indebted to me in the sum of [blank] dollars, as stated in the said
before-mentioned petition, and that I do not hold any security for the said sum
as stated in paragraph
3 of the said petition. [or as otherwise stated in
paragraph 3 of the petition]
And I further say that
to the best of my knowledge, information and belief—
2 The said A.B. committed the act [or acts] of bankruptcy, stated to have been
committed by him in the said before-mentioned petition.
3 That A.B. has for the greater part of the past six months resided (or
carried on business) at [blank]
And I the said E.F. say—
4 That
A.B. is justly and truly indebted to
me in the sum of [blank]
dollars as stated in the said before-mentioned petition, and that I
do not hold any security for the said sum as stated in paragraph 3 of the said
petition. [or as otherwise stated in paragraph 3
of the petition]
And I the said G.H. say—
5 That A.B. is, etc.
C.D.
E.F.
G.H.
Sworn by the deponents C.D.,
E.F.,
and G.H., etc.
See note to Form
12
No. 14 (Rule 130)
APPLICATION FOR INTERIM RECEIVER
(Title)
I, C.D. of [blank],
do, on the grounds set forth in the annexed affidavit, apply to the Court to
appoint the Official Receiver of this Court as Interim
Receiver of the property
of the said A.B., and [here insert
any special directions to the receiver that may be desired].
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed) C.D.
No. 15 (Rule 130)
ORDER APPOINTING INTERIM RECEIVER
(Title)
Upon reading this
application and the affidavit therein referred to, and hearing [blank], it is ordered that upon a
deposit of $ [blank] being
lodged by the applicant, Mr. C.D. the
Official Receiver be constituted Interim Receiver of the property of the said A.B. [here insert nature, short
description and locality of the property and special directions, if any].
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 16 (Rules 25, 128)
AFFIDAVIT OF SERVICE
(Title)
In the matter
of [blank][state nature of
document served] dated [blank]
I, L.M., of [blank], make oath and say—
1 That I did, on [blank] day the [blank]
day of [blank] 19[blank], serve the above-mentioned A.B. [or the partners in the
above-mentioned firm of [blank]]
with a copy of the above-mentioned [blank],[state
nature of document served] duly sealed with the seal of the Court, by
delivering the same personally to the said A.B.
[or C.D., a partner, or E.F., a person having at the time of
service the control and management of the partnership business there or of the
business carried
on under the above-mentioned name or style] at [place] before
the hour of [blank] in
the [blank] noon.
2 A sealed copy of the said [blank][state nature of document served]
is hereunto annexed.
Sworn at, etc.
L.M.
NOTE—If the
service is effected on one partner on behalf of his firm or on a person having
at the time of service the control and
management of the partnership business
there or of a business carried on by any person in a name or style other than
his own, the
affidavit must, after the word "at" contain the words
"being the principal place of business of the said [blank]."
(See Rule 253)
No. 17 (Rules
115, 127)
SUBSTITUTED SERVICE OF PETITION OR BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
NOTICE IN GAZETTE
In the Supreme
Court of Bermuda.
In Bankruptcy.
In the matter of a
bankruptcy petition filed the [blank]
day of [blank] 19[blank]. [or in the matter of a
bankruptcy notice issued on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank]].
To: A.B.
Take notice that a
bankruptcy petition has been presented [or a bankruptcy notice has been issued]
against you in this Court by
[blank]
of [blank] and the Court has
ordered that the sending of a sealed copy of the petition [or bankruptcy notice] together with a sealed copy of the Order for
substituted service by registered post addressed to [blank] and/or the publication of this notice in the Gazette
and/or in the [blank] newspaper
[following the terms of the Order for substituted service] shall be deemed to
be service of the petition [or bankruptcy
notice] upon you; [add this in case
of a Petition.] and further take notice that the said petition will be heard at
this Court
on the [blank] day
of [blank] at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon, on which day you are
required to appear, and if you do not appear the Court may make a receiving
order against you in your
absence.
The petition [or
bankruptcy notice] can be inspected by you on application at this Court.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 18 (Rules 115, 127)
ORDER FOR SUBSTITUTED SERVICE OF A PETITION OR BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy petition filed the [blank]
day of [blank] [or In the matter of a bankruptcy notice
issued on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank]]
Upon the application
of [blank] and upon reading the
affidavit of [blank] of [blank] in the [blank] of [blank]
It is ordered that the
sending of a sealed copy of the above-mentioned petition [or bankruptcy notice] together with a sealed copy of this order by
registered post addressed to [blank]
at [blank] and/or by publication
in the Gazette and/or in the [blank]
newspaper [of the presentation of such petition and the time and place fixed
for hearing the petition] or [of the issuing of such
bankruptcy notice] shall
be deemed to be good and sufficient service of the said petition [or bankruptcy
notice] on the said
[blank] on
the [blank] day of completing
such posting or publication as aforesaid.
Given under the
seal of the Court this [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 19 (Rule 138)
NOTICE BY DEBTOR OF INTENTION TO OPPOSE PETITION
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy petition presented against me on the [blank] day of [blank] 19
[blank] by C.D. of [blank] [or
and E.F. of [blank] G.H. of [blank]
etc.]
I, the above A.B., do hereby give you notice that I
intend to oppose the making of a receiving order as prayed, and that I intend
to dispute the
petitioning creditor's debt [or the act of bankruptcy, or to
contend that, [blank] or as the
case may be].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
To [blank] C.D., of [blank]
and to [blank], A.B.
and to the
Registrar of the Court.
No. 20 (Section 7(5) of the Act)
ORDER TO STAY PROCEEDINGS ON PETITION
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy petition against A.B.
[blank] of [blank]
Upon the hearing of this petition this day, and
the said A.B. appearing and denying
that he is indebted to the petitioner [where petition presented by more than
one creditor, add the name of
the creditor whose debt is denied] in the sum
stated in the petition [or alleging that he is indebted to the petitioner in a
sum
of less amount than five thousand dollars],[or alleging that he is indebted
to C.D., one of the petitioners, in a
sum less than the sum stated to be due from him in the petition], it is ordered
that the said A.B. shall within [blank] days enter into a bond in the
penal sum of [the amount of the alleged debt and probable costs, or such other
sum as the Court
may direct] with such two sufficient sureties as the Court
shall approve of to pay [or
deposit with the Registrar the sum of $ [blank] as security for the payment of] such sum or sums as shall be
recovered against the said A.B. by C.D. the petitioner [or one of the
petitioners] in any proceedings taken or continued by him against the said A.B., together with such costs as shall
be given by the Court in which the proceedings are had.
And it is further
ordered, that upon the said A.B.
entering into the bond aforesaid, all proceedings on this petition shall be
stayed until after the Court in which the proceedings
shall be taken shall have
come to a decision thereon.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 21 (Rule 28)
BOND ON STAY OF PROCEEDINGS, SECURITY, ETC.
(Title)
Know all men by these
presents, that we, A.B. of etc., and C.D., of etc., and E.F. of etc., are jointly and severally held and firmly bound to L.M. of etc., in [blank] dollars to be paid to the said L.M., or his certain attorney,
executors, administrators, or assigns.
For which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each and every of us,
our and each of our heirs, executors, and administrators,
jointly and
severally, firmly by these presents.
Sealed with our seals
and dated this [blank] day
of [blank] one thousand nine
hundred and [blank]
Whereas a bankruptcy
petition against the said A.B. having
been presented to the Supreme Court he did appear at the hearing of the said
petition and deny that he was indebted to the
petitioner [or to one or more of
the Petitioners], [or allege that he
was indebted to the petitioner in the sum of [blank] dollars only or as
the case may be].
Now therefore, the
condition of this obligation is such that if the above-bounden A.B., or the said C.D. or E.F., shall on
demand well and truly pay or cause to be paid to L.M., his attorney or agent, such sum or sums as shall be recovered
against the said A.B. by any
proceedings taken or continued within twenty-one days from the date hereof in
any competent Court by the said L.M.
for the payment of the debt claimed by him in the said petition, together with
such costs as shall be given to the said L.M.
by such Court [or whatever the condition of the bond is] this obligation shall
be void, other wise it shall remain in full force.
A.B.(L.S.)
C.D.(L.S.)
E.F.(L.S.)
Signed, sealed, and
delivered by the above-bounden [blank]
in the presence of [blank]
NOTE—If a deposit
of money be made the memorandum should follow the terms of the conditions of
the bond. This form may be adapted to
other cases.
No. 22 (Rule 33)
NOTICE OF SURETIES
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy petition [or In the matter
of a bankruptcy notice by C.D.]
of [blank]
Take notice that the
sureties whom I propose as my security in the above matter [here state the
proceedings which has rendered the
sureties necessary] are [here state the full
names and descriptions of the sureties, and their residences for the last six
months,
therein mentioning the parish or city, places, streets, and numbers, if
any].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
A.B.
To
the Registrar of the Court
and to L.M. of [blank]
No. 23 (Rule 34)
AFFIDAVIT OF JUSTIFICATION
(Title)
In the matter of a
bankruptcy petition against A.B.
of [blank] [or In the matter of a bankruptcy notice
by L.M. against A.B. of [blank] ].
I, E.F., of [blank],
one of the sureties for [blank]
make oath and say—
1 That
I am a householder [or, as the case
may be], residing [blank] [describing
particularly the parish or city, the street or place, and the number of the
house, if any].
2 That I am worth property to the amount
of $ [blank] [the amount required]
over and above what will pay my just debts [if security in any other action or
for any other purpose, add,
and every other sum for which I am now security].
3 That I am not bail or security in any
other matter, action, or proceeding, or for any other person [or if security in any other action or
actions, add] except for C.D. at the
suit of E.F., in the Court in the sum
of $ [blank]; for G.H., at the suit of I.K., in the Court in the sum
of $ [blank] [specifying
the several actions with the Courts in which they are brought and the sums in
which he has become bound].
4 That my property, to the amount of the
said sum of $ [blank] [and if
security in any other action, etc., over and above all other sums for which I
am now security as aforesaid], consists
of [here specify the nature and value
of the property in respect of which the deponent proposes to become bondsman as
follows,
stock in trade, in my business of [blank]
carried on by me at [blank] of
the value of $ [blank], of good
book debts owing to me to the amount of $ [blank], of furniture in my house at [blank] of the value of $ [blank],
of a freehold [or leasehold] farm of the value of $ [blank], situate at [blank]
occupied by [blank], or of a
dwelling house of the value of $ [blank]
situate at [blank], occupied
by [blank], or of other
property, particularising each description of property, with the value
thereof].
5 That I have for the last six months
resided at [blank] [describing
the place of such residence, or if he
has had more than one residence during that period, state it in the same manner
as above directed].
Sworn at, etc.
E.F.
No. 24 (Rule 144)
ADJOURNMENT OF PETITION
(Title)
Upon the hearing of the
petition this day, and hearing [blank]
for the petitioner and [blank]
for the debtor, and reading [blank]
it is ordered that on account of [here insert reason for adjournment] the
further hearing of this petition be adjourned until
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon.
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 25 (Section 7(6) of the Act)
DISMISSAL OF PETITION UPON WHICH PROCEEDINGS
ARE STAYED WHERE A RECEIVING ORDER HAS BEEN MADE
ON A SUBSEQUENT PETITION
(Title)
Whereas a receiving
order has been made against A.B. upon
a petition presented to this Court by O.P.
of [blank], it is ordered that
the bankruptcy petition against the said A.B.,
presented to this Court by C.D.
of [blank], the
proceedings on which were stayed by order of Court of the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], be
dismissed [add terms if any].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 26 (Section 11 of the Act)
ORDER RESTRAINING ACTION, ETC., BEFORE RECEIVING ORDER
(Title)
Upon the
application of [blank] and upon
reading [blank] it is ordered
that L.M. of [blank] shall be restrained from taking any further proceedings in
the action brought by him [or, upon the judgment recovered or obtained
by him]
against the said A.B. in [here state
the Court in which proceedings are] or it is ordered that the proceedings in
the action [or suit] brought by him
against the said A.B. in [here state the Court in which proceedings are] may be
proceeded with on [here insert the terms fixed by the Court].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 27 (Rule 17)
ORDER OF TRANSFER OF PROCEEDINGS
(Title)
Upon the application of
A.B. and upon reading [blank] and hearing [blank], and it appearing to the Court that [state here special
reason or reasons why order is made], and that the proceedings in
the above
matter should be transferred from [blank]
to [blank] [or, as the case may be].
It is hereby ordered
that the said proceedings in the above-named matter be transferred from[blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 28 (Rule 18)
NOTICE TO THE OFFICIAL RECEIVER OF TRANSFER OF PROCEEDINGS
(Title)
The proceedings in the
above matter have been this day transferred to [blank] from [blank]
and have had the above distinctive number allotted to them. The distinctive number before transfer was
No. [blank] of 19 [blank .
[add this in cases
where a consolidation of proceedings has been directed.] The proceedings have
been consolidated with those in
the following matter, viz.—
and will be
treated under the same distinctive number, viz. No. [blank] of 19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 29 (Rules
135, 146(2) and (3))
RECEIVING ORDER ON DEBTOR'S PETITION
(Title)
On the petition of the debtor himself, filed the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], and
numbered [blank] of 19 [blank], a receiving order is hereby made
against A.B. [insert name, addresses, and descriptions of debtor as set out
in petition], and the Official Receiver is hereby constituted receiver
of the
estate of the said debtor.
Dated [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon, this [blank] day of [blank] 19[blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
NOTE—The
above-named debtor is required immediately after the service of this order upon
him to attend the Official Receiver at
his office at [insert the place at which
the debtor is to attend on the Official Receiver.]
The Official
Receiver's office is open (except on holidays) every week day from [blank] a.m. to [blank] p.m. except [blank]
days when they close at [blank]
p.m.
Indorsement on
Order
The name and
address of barrister and attorney (if any) to the debtor are [insert name and
address].
No. 30 (Rule 146)
RECEIVING ORDER ON CREDITOR'S PETITION
(Title)
On the petition (dated
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], and numbered [blank]
of 19 [blank]) of J.S., of [blank] a creditor filed the [insert date], and on reading [blank]and hearing [blank] and it appearing to the Court
that the following act or acts of bankruptcy has or have been committed, viz—
[set out the nature and
date or dates of the act or acts of bankruptcy on which the Order is made.]
A receiving order is
hereby made against A.B. [insert
name, addresses, and descriptions of debtor as set out in petition] and the
Official Receiver is hereby constituted receiver
of the estate of the said
debtor.
Dated [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon,
this [blank] day of [blank] 19[blank].
By
the Court,
Registrar
NOTE— The
above-named debtor is required immediately after the service of this order upon
him to attend the Official Receiver at
his office at [insert the place at which the debtor is to attend on the
Official Receiver.]
The Official Receiver's
office is open (except on holidays) every week day from [blank] a.m. to [blank]
p.m. except [blank] days when
they close at [blank] p.m.
Indorsement on
Order
The name and address of
barrister and attorney to the petition creditor are [insert name and address].
No. 31 (Rule 146)
RECEIVING ORDER UNDER SECTION 100 OF THE ACT
The Bankruptcy
Act 1989 and the Debtors Act 1973
In the
[by transfer from
[blank]]
In the matter
of [blank], a debtor.
Whereas an order was
made against the above-named debtor on the [blank] day of [blank] for
the payment of his debts in full [or by instalments of [blank]].
And whereas the debtor
has made default in payment of $ [blank]
payable in pursuance of the said order.
Now upon reading the
consent of the judgment creditor that a receiving order shall be made against
the debtor in lieu of an order
for commitment to prison, and the prescribed
fees having been paid
It is ordered that a
receiving order be made against the debtor in lieu of an order of commitment to
prison, and a receiving order
is hereby made against the debtor, and the
Official Receiver is hereby constituted receiver of the estate of the said
debtor.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
NOTE—The
above-named debtor is required immediately after the service of this order upon
him to attend the Official Receiver at
his office at [blank]
The Official Receiver's
office is open (except on holidays) every week day from [blank] a.m. to [blank]
p.m. except [blank] days when
they close at [blank] p.m.
Indorsement
The name and address of
barrister and attorney to the judgment creditor are [blank]
No. 32 (Rule 148)
NOTICE OF RECEIVING ORDER, ETC. (FOR LOCAL PAPER)
(Title)
Receiving Order
made .........................
Date of
adjudication (if any) ................
Date and place
of first meeting.............
Date of public
examination..................
NOTE—All debts due
to the estate should be paid to me
Official Receiver
(Address)
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
No. 33 (Rule 148)
NOTICE OF RECEIVING ORDER, ETC. IN SUMMARY CASES (FOR LOCAL PAPER)
In Bankruptcy.
Re A.B., of [insert
here, as concisely as possible, name, address, and description of debtor, and
add name of Court, and No. of proceeding.]
Receiving order made
Date of order for summary administration............................................
Date of adjudication (if any)
Date and place of first meeting
Date of public examination
NOTE—All debts due
to the estate should be paid to me.
Official Receiver
(Address)
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
No. 34 (Rule 155)
STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS
(Title)
To the Debtor,
You are required
to fill up, carefully and accurately, this sheet, and such of the several
sheets A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J,
and K(1), as are applicable showing the state of your
affairs on the day on which the Receiving Order was made against you, viz:
the
[blank] day of [blank] 19[blank]. Such sheets when filled up will constitute your Statement
of Affairs, and must be verified by oath or declaration.
(1) Sheet "l" should be substituted for any one or
more of such of the sheets named as will have to be returned blank.
|
Gross Li abil ities |
Liabilities |
Ex pected to rank |
Assets |
Esti mated to produce |
||
|
$ |
Unsecured creditors as per list (A) |
|
$
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
$
|
|
Property as per list (H), viz:— |
|
|
|
|
Creditors fully secured as per list (B) |
|
|
(a) Cash at
Bankers |
|
|
|
|
Estimated value of securities |
|
|
(b) Cash in hand |
|
|
|
|
Surplus |
|
|
(c) Cash
deposited with barrister and attorney for costs of petition |
|
|
|
|
Less amount thereof carried to sheet (c) |
|
|
(d) Stock-in-trade
(cost $ ) |
|
|
|
|
Balance thereof to contra |
|
|
(e) Machinery |
|
|
|
|
Creditors partly secured as per list (C) |
|
|
(f) Trade
fixtures, fittings, utensils, etc. |
|
|
|
|
Less estimated value of securities |
|
|
(g) Farming stock |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(h) Growing crops
and ten ant right |
|
|
|
|
Liabilities on bills discounted other than debtor's own accep tances
for value as per list (D), viz:— |
|
|
(i) Furniture (j) Life
Policies (k) Stocks and
shares (l) Reversionary
or other interests under wills |
|
|
|
|
On accommodation bills |
|
|
(m) Other property,
viz:—
|
|
|
|
|
On other bills as drawer |
|
|
Book Debts as per list (I), viz:— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.............. Good
.............................................................................................................. |
......... |
|
|
|
Of which it is expected will rank against the estate for
dividend |
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
Contingent or other liabil- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of which it is expected will rank against the estate for
dividend |
|
|
Estimated to produce |
......... |
|
|
|
Creditors for rent, etc., recover able by distress as per list
(F) |
$
|
|
Bills of Exchange or |
|
|
|
|
Creditors for rates, taxes, wages, etc., payable in full as per
list (G) |
|
|
Estimated to produce |
......... |
|
|
|
Provost Marshal General's charges payable under s. 44 of the
Act, estimated at |
|
|
Surplus from securities in the hands of Creditors fully secured
(per contra) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
Deduct contra |
|
|
Deduct creditors for preferential rates, taxes, wages, Provost
Marshal General's charges, etc. (per contra) |
|
|
|
|
(2) Surplus explained in Statement (K) |
|
|
(2) Deficiency explained in Statement (K) |
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
$ |
|
(2) Strike out words which do not apply.
I [blank] of [blank] in the Parish of [blank]
make oath and say that the above statement and the several lists hereunto
annexed marked [blank] are, to
the best of my knowledge and belief, a full, true and complete statement of my
affairs on the date of the above-mentioned
receiving order made against me.
Sworn at [blank]
in the Parish of [blank]
the .[blank]
day of [blank].19 .[blank].
Before me . [blank].Signature. [blank]
A
UNSECURED CREDITORS
The names to be
arranged in alphabetical order and numbered consecutively,
Creditors for $100
and upwards being placed first
|
|
|
|
|
Date when Contracted |
|
|
|
|
|
Occupation |
|
Month |
Year |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19[blank]
NOTES— 1 When there is a contra account against the
creditor, less than the amount of his claim against the estate, the amount of
the creditor's
claim and the amount of the contra account should be shown in
the third column, and the balance only be inserted under the heading
"Amount of Debt", thus—
Total amount of claim $
Less contra account
No such set-off
should be included in sheet "I" _______" "
2 The particulars of any bills of
exchange and promissory notes held by a creditor should be inserted immediately
below the name and
address of such creditor.
B
CREDITORS FULLY SECURED
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Month |
Year |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
C
CREDITORS PARTLY SECURED
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Month |
Year |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank]
19 [blank].
D
LIABILITIES OF DEBTOR ON BILLS DISCOUNTED
OTHER THAN HIS OWN ACCEPTANCES FOR VALUE
|
|
|
Whether |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ac com mod ation bills |
Other Bills |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
E
CONTINGENT OR OTHER LIABILITIES
(FULL PARTICULARS
of all Liabilities not otherwise Scheduled to be given here)
|
|
Name of Creditor |
|
Amount of Liability |
Amount expected to rank for Dividend |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Month |
Year |
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
$ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
F
CREDITORS FOR RENT, ETC.,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Difference ranking for Dividend |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
$ |
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
G
PREFERENTIAL CREDITORS FOR RATES, TAXES, WAGES,
AND OTHERWISE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Difference ranking for Dividend |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
$ |
|
$ |
|
Signature
Dated [blank]
19 [blank].
H
PROPERTY
FULL PARTICULARS of
every description of PROPERTY in possession and in reversion as defined by
Section 2 of the Act, not included
in any other list, are to be set forth in
this list—
|
|
Estimated |
||
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
(a) |
Cash at Bankers................................ |
|
|
|
(b) |
Cash in hand..................................... |
|
|
|
(c) |
Cash deposited with barrister
and attorney for costs of position |
|
|
|
(d) |
Stock in trade at ....... Cost $............... |
|
|
|
(e) |
Machinery at..................................... |
|
|
|
(f) |
Trade fixtures, fittings,
utensils, etc., at.. |
|
|
|
(g) |
Farming stock at ............................... |
|
|
|
(h) |
Growing crops and tenant right
at ........ |
|
|
|
(i) |
Household furniture and
effects at ....... |
|
|
|
(j) |
Life policies ...................................... |
|
|
|
(k) |
Stocks and shares ............................. |
|
|
|
(l) |
Reversionary or other
interests under wills, etc. ................................................. |
|
|
|
(m) |
Other property (state
particulars) viz. .... |
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
I
DEBTS DUE TO THE ESTATE
|
|
|
|
Amount of Debt |
Folio of Ledger or other Book where Par ticulars
to be found |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
Good |
Doubt ful |
Bad |
|
Month |
Year |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
NOTE—If any debtor
to the estate is also a creditor, but for a less amount than his indebtedness,
the gross amount due to the estate
and the amount of the contra account should
be shown in the third column, and the balance only be inserted under the
heading "Amount
of Debt" thus—
$
Due to estate
Less contra account _______________
No such claim
should be included in sheet "A".
J
BILLS OF EXCHANGE, PROMISSORY NOTES, ETC. AVAILABLE AS ASSETS
|
|
Name of Acceptor of |
|
|
|
|
Particulars of any Property held as |
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
K
DEFICIENCY (OR SURPLUS) ACCOUNT
|
|
|||||||||
|
|
$ |
|
$ |
|
|
$ |
|
$ |
|
|
Excess of assets over li abilities
on the (1) [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank] (if any). |
|
|
|
|
Excess of Liabilities over
assets on the (1) [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] (if any). |
|
|
|
|
|
Net profit (if any) arising
from carrying on busi ness from the (1) [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank] to date of Receiving Or der,
after deducting usual trade expenses. |
|
|
|
|
Net loss (if any) arising from
carrying on busi ness from the (1) [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank] to date of Receiving Or der,
after charging against profits the usual trade expenses |
|
|
|
|
|
Income or profit from other
sources (if any) since the (1) [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank]. |
|
|
|
|
Bad debts (if any) as per
Schedule "I" (2). |
|
|
|
|
|
Gifts from relations and
others |
|
|
|
|
Depreciation of stock in
trade. |
|
|
|
|
|
(5) Deficiency as per
Statement of Affairs |
|
|
|
|
Depreciation of machinery. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation of trade fix tures,
fittings, etc. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenses incurred since the
(1) [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], other than usual trade ex penses, viz. household and
personal expenses of self and (3) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4) Other losses and ex penses
(if any) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5) Surplus as per Statement
of Affairs
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total amount to be accounted for (6) |
|
|
|
|
Total amount ac counted
for |
|
|
|
|
(1) This date should be twelve months before
date of receiving order, or such other time as Official Receiver may have
fixed.
(2) This Schedule must show when debts were
contracted.
(3) Add "wife and children" (if any),
stating number of latter.
(4) Here add particulars of other losses or
expenses (if any), including liabilities (if any) for which no consideration
received.
(5) Strike out words which do not apply.
(6) These figures should agree.
Signature
Dated [blank]
19 [blank].
L
IN SUBSTITUTION for such of the Sheets named "A" to "J" as
will have to be returned blank
|
|
|
DEBTOR'S REMARKS |
|
A. |
Unsecured creditors......................... |
|
|
B. |
Creditors fully secured..................... |
|
|
C. |
Creditors partly secured.................... |
|
|
D. |
Liabilities of debtor on bills |
|
|
E. |
Contingent or other
liabilities............ |
|
|
F. |
Creditors for rent, etc., |
|
|
G. |
Preferential Creditors for |
|
|
H. |
Property......................................... |
|
|
I. |
Debts due to the estate..................... |
|
|
J. |
Bills of Exchange, Promis- |
|
Signature
Dated [blank] 19 [blank].
No. 35 (Rule 270)
APPLICATION FOR SUMMARY ADMINISTRATION
UNDER SECTION 117 of the Act
(Title)
I, [blank], the Official Receiver in the
above matter, hereby report to the Court that the property of the debtor is not
likely to exceed
in value twenty thousand dollars, and I apply that the Court
may order the estate to be administered in a summary manner pursuant
to Section
117 of the Act
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official
Receiver.
No. 36 (Rule 270)
ORDER FOR SUMMARY ADMINISTRATION
(Title)
Upon the application
of [blank] and reading [blank] it is ordered that the estate of
the above-named debtor be administered in a summary manner pursuant to Section
117 of the Act.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 37 (First Schedule, para. 1 to the Act)
APPLICATION FOR EXTENSION OF TIME FOR HOLDING FIRST MEETING, AND ORDER THEREON
(Title)
Ex parte the Official Receiver
I, [blank], the Official Receiver in
the above matter, apply to the Court for an extension of time to the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], for
holding the first meeting of creditors, on the ground following [strike out
such of the grounds as are not applicable]:
That the said debtor
has not submitted a statement of and in relation to his affairs in compliance
with section 15 of the Bankruptcy
Act 1989.
Or,
That the said debtor
has obtained an extension of time for submitting a statement of and in relation
to his affairs, viz., to the
[blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Or,
That the prescribed
notice in the Gazette of the first meeting of creditors in the above matter
required by paragraph 2 of the First
Schedule to the Act cannot be given in
time for holding the meeting within 30 days from the date of the receiving
order.
Or,
That there may be
sufficient time for the books of the debtor to be examined, the statement of
affairs investigated, and the summary
and the observations thereon prepared and
printed, pursuant to paragraph 3 of the First Schedule to the Act.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver.
Order thereon
Upon the application of
the Official Receiver it is ordered that the time for holding the first meeting
of creditors in the above
matter be extended to the [blank] day of [blank] 19
[blank],
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 38 (Rule 214)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF FIRST MEETING, WHERE NO ORDER
FOR SUMMARY ADMINISTRATION HAS BEEN MADE
AND THE DEBTOR HAS NOT SUBMITTED A PROPOSAL
FOR A COMPOSITION OR SCHEME.
(Title)
[Under receiving order dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank]]
Notice is hereby given,
that the first meeting of creditors in the above matter will be held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank]
at [blank] o'clock in the
[blank] noon,
To entitle you to vote
thereat your proof must be lodged with me not later than [blank] o'clock on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
A form of proof and
forms of general and special proxy are enclosed herewith. Proxies to be used at the meeting must be
lodged with me not later than [blank]
o'clock on the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank].
The public examination
of the debtor is fixed for the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon, at [blank]
Any creditor who has
tendered a proof, or his representative authorised in writing, or the holder of
a general proxy or general
power of attorney from a creditor, may question the
debtor on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
Official Receiver
(Address)
The debtor's statement
of affairs [Here insert "has not been lodged," or "has been
lodged, and summary is enclosed".]
NOTES
At the first meeting
the creditors may amongst other things:
1 By ordinary resolution resolve that
the debtor be adjudged bankrupt, and in that case they may also, by ordinary
resolution, appoint
a trustee.
2 By ordinary resolution fix the
remuneration of the trustee, or resolve that the same be left to the committee
of inspection.
3 By ordinary resolution appoint a
committee of inspection from among the creditors or the holders or intended
holders of general
proxies or general powers of attorney for the creditors.
No. 39 (Rule 214)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF FIRST MEETING IN SUMMARY CASE WHERE DEBTOR HAS NOT
SUBMITTED AN OFFER OF COMPOSITION
(Title)
SUMMARY CASE
[Under receiving order
dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].]
Notice is hereby given
that the first meeting of the creditors in the above matter will be held
at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank] o'clock in the
[blank] noon, for the purpose of
receiving a report by the Official Receiver upon the position of the estate.
The debtor has been adjudged bankrupt, and an
order for summary administration has been made by the Court. Under section 110 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989
the Official Receiver is the trustee in the bankruptcy, but the creditors can,
by special
resolution, appoint a trustee in his place. [strike out this
paragraph if adjudication order not made.]
An order for summary
administration has been made by the Court.
If the creditors resolve that the debtor shall be adjudged bankrupt the
Official Receiver will become the trustee in the bankruptcy,
but the creditors
can, by special resolution, appoint some other person to be trustee. [strike out this paragraph if adjudication
order has been made.]
To entitle you to vote
at this meeting your proof must be lodged with me not later than [blank] o'clock on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
A form of proof and
forms of general and special proxy are enclosed herewith.
Proxies to be used at
the meeting must be lodged with me not later than [blank] o'clock on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
The public examination
of the debtor is fixed for the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon at [blank].
Any creditor who has
tendered a proof, or his representative authorised in writing, or the holder of
a general proxy or general
power of attorney from a creditor, may question the
debtor on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19
[blank].
Official
Receiver
(Address)
The debtor's
statement of affairs [Here insert "has not been lodged" or "has
been lodged, and summary is enclosed."].
No. 40 (Rules 214 & 215)
NOTICE OF FIRST OR OTHER MEETING WHERE DEBTOR
SUBMITS AN OFFER OF COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(WHERE NO ORDER FOR SUMMARY ADMINISTRATION
HAS BEEN MADE)
(Title)
[Under receiving order,
dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].]
Notice is hereby given
that the first [or a general] meeting
of the creditors of the above-named debtor will be held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon
precisely.
Creditors qualified to
vote at such meeting may, by a resolution passed by a majority in number, and
three-fourths in value, of
all creditors who have proved their debts, accept
the proposal made by the debtor for a composition [or scheme], the terms of
which
are set forth in the accompanying report, or any amendment of such
proposal which in the opinion of the Official Receiver is calculated
to benefit
the general body of creditors.
Proofs of debt intended
to be used at the meeting must be lodged with the Official Receiver not later
than [blank] o'clock on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Proxies and voting
letters to be used at the meeting must be lodged not later than [blank] o'clock on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Creditors who prove
their debts, and whose proofs are admitted, and who do not vote on the debtor's
proposal, will be reckoned as
voting against it.
A sitting of the Court
for the public examination of the debtor will be held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon.
Any creditor who has
tendered a proof, or his representative authorised in writing, or the holder of
a general proxy or general
power of attorney from a creditor, may question the
debtor on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
NOTES
1 Creditors who have proved may vote for
or against the acceptance of the debtor's proposal by means of the voting
letter attached
to the Official Receiver's report.
2 If the proposal be not accepted the
meeting may, if the debtor has not already been adjudged bankrupt, resolve on
his adjudication,
and in that case they may also by ordinary resolutions
appoint a trustee and a committee of inspection and fix the remuneration
of the
trustee or resolve that it be left to the committee of inspection.
3 A form of proof and forms of general
and special proxy and a summary of the statement of affairs are sent herewith.
No. 41 (Rule 214)
NOTICE OF MEETING IN A SUMMARY CASE WHERE DEBTOR SUBMITS AN OFFER OF
COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
SUMMARY CASE
[Under receiving order,
dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].]
Notice is hereby given
that a general meeting of the creditors of the above-named debtor will be held
at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank] o'clock in the
[blank] noon precisely.
Creditors qualified to
vote at such meeting may, by a resolution passed by a majority in number, and
three-fourths in value, of
all the creditors who have proved their debts,
accept the proposal made by the debtor for a composition [or scheme], the terms
of which are set forth in the accompanying report, or any amendment of such
proposal which in the opinion of the Official Receiver
is calculated to benefit
the general body of creditors.
Proofs of debt intended to be used at the
meeting must be lodged with the Official Receiver not later than [blank] o'clock on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Proxies and voting
letters to be used at the meeting must be lodged not later than [blank] o'clock on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Creditors who prove their
debts, and whose proofs are admitted, and who do not vote on the debtor's
proposal, will be reckoned as
voting against it.
A sitting of the Court
for the public examination of the debtor will be held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19
[blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon.
Any creditor who has
tendered a proof, or his representative authorised in writing, or the holder of
a general proxy or general
power of attorney from a creditor, may question the
debtor on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
NOTES
1 Creditors who have proved may vote for
or against the acceptance of the debtor's proposal by means of the voting letter
attached
to the Official Receiver's report.
2 If the proposal be not accepted the
meeting may, if the debtor has not already been adjudged bankrupt, resolve on
his adjudication,
when the Official Receiver will become the trustee, unless
the creditors by special resolution appoint a trustee.
3 A form of proof and forms of general
and special proxy and a summary of the statement of affairs are sent herewith.
No. 42 (Rule 215)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF ADJOURNED MEETING
(Title)
Take notice that
the meeting of creditors in the above matter held on the [blank] day of [blank] at [blank] was adjourned to the [blank] day of [blank]
and will accordingly be held at [blank]
on the said day at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon.
AGENDA
[insert here
nature of business to be transacted]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
No. 43 (Rule 13)
AFFIDAVIT OF POSTAGE OF NOTICES, FIRST MEETING
(Title)
I, [blank] make oath and say as follows:
1 That I did on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
send to each creditor mentioned in the debtor's statement of affairs, and to
the above-named debtor a notice of the time and
the place of the [insert here
if necessary "adjourned."] first meeting of creditors, accompanied by a summary of the debtor's
statement of affairs in the form[s] hereunto annexed marked "A" and "B" respectively [strike out the words in italics if summary not
sent.].
2 That such notices were addressed to
the said creditors respectively, according to their respective names and addresses
appearing
in the statement of affairs of the said debtor, and also to the said
debtor at [blank]
3 That I sent the said notices by
putting the same into the post office at [blank] before the hour of [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon on the said day.
Sworn at, etc.
(Signature)
No. 44 (Rule 13)
CERTIFICATE OF POSTAGE OF NOTICES, FIRST MEETING
(Title)
I, [blank], [a
clerk in the office of] [strike out words in brackets if Official Receiver
signs certificate.] the Official Receiver,
hereby certify:
1 That I did on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], send
to each creditor mentioned in the debtor's statement of affairs, a notice of
the time and place of the [insert here, if
necessary, "adjourned."]
first meeting of creditors, accompanied
by a summary of the debtor's statement of affairs in the form hereunto
annexed marked "A" and
"B" respectively [strike
out the words in italics if summary not sent.]
2 That such notices were addressed to
the said creditors respectively, according to their respective names and
addresses appearing
in the statement of affairs of the said debtor.
3 That I sent the said notices by
putting the same into the post office at [blank] before the hour of [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon on the said day.
4 That I did on the said [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], send
by registered post notice of the time and place of the said meeting to the said
debtor, and that such notice was sent to
the following address, viz—
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
[Clerk in the office of]
[strike out the words in brackets if
Official Receiver signs certificate]
Official Receiver
(Address)
No. 45 (Rule 214)
NOTICE TO DEBTOR TO ATTEND FIRST MEETING OF CREDITORS
(Title)
Take notice that the
first meeting of your creditors will be held on the [blank] day of [blank] 19
[blank], at [blank] o'clock at [Here insert place
where meeting will be held] and that you are required to attend thereat, and
submit to such examination
and give such information as the meeting may
require. And further, take notice that
if you fail to comply with the requirements of this notice, you will be guilty
of a contempt of court,
and may be punished accordingly.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
To [blank]
the above-named debtor
(Address)
No. 46 (Rule No.
286)
AUTHORITY TO DEPUTY TO ACT AS CHAIRMAN OF MEETING AND USE PROXIES
(Title)
I, [blank], the Official Receiver in
Bankruptcy do hereby nominate Mr [blank],
of [blank] to be the chairman of
the [first] meeting of creditors in the above matter, appointed to be held
at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], and I
depute him, [blank], to attend
such meeting and use on my behalf any proxy or proxies held by me in this
matter.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
No. 47 (Rule 220)
RESOLUTIONS WHERE ADJUDICATION RESOLVED ON
(Title)
Minutes of resolutions
come to and proceedings had at the first meeting of creditors held at [blank] this [blank] day of [blank] 19
[blank], [blank], Chairman, the Official Receiver [or the Official Receiver
being absent, F.K., of [blank],
Chairman].
Resolved as follows
[unanimously]:
That A.B. shall be adjudged bankrupt, and
that the Official Receiver do apply to the Court to make the adjudication.
That G.H., of [residence and occupation],
shall be the trustee of the property of the bankrupt at [here state
remuneration][or That the appointment
of a trustee in this bankruptcy be made
by the committee of inspection].
That I.K., L.M., N.O., P.Q., and R.S. be appointed the committee of inspection in this bankruptcy,
for the purpose of superintending the administration of the property
of the
bankrupt by the trustee.
[Here add any other resolutions that may be come
to as to the manner of the administration of the property by the trustee, etc.]
Official Receiver or F.K., Chairman
|
|
|
|
|
Dissenting Creditor's
Signatures |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE—When a
resolution is carried unanimously the creditors need not sign, but when a
division is taken all creditors and holders
of proxies voting should sign. The signatures must be attached at the
meeting. Resolutions should be put
separately.
No. 48 (Section 123 and para. 26 of the First Schedule to the Act)
MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS AT FIRST MEETING IN SUMMARY CASES
(Title)
Before [blank] at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock.
The first meeting of
creditors in the above matter was held at the place and time above mentioned,
and the several proofs of debt
lodged were produced, but no resolution was
passed.
Chairman
No. 49 (Section 123, para. 26 of the First Schedule to the Act
and Rule 221)
MEMORANDUM OF ADJOURNMENT OF FIRST OR OTHER MEETING
(Title)
Before [blank] at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock.
The ["First"
or as the case may be.] [blank]
meeting of creditors in the above matter was held at the time and place above
mentioned, and the several proofs of debt lodged
were produced but it appearing
that [Here state reason for adjournment.] [blank]
the meeting was adjourned until the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon, then to be held at the same place.
Chairman
No. 50 (Section 123 and para. 26 of the First Schedule to the Act)
MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS AT ADJOURNED
FIRST MEETING WHERE NO QUORUM
(Title)
Before [blank] at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock.
The adjourned meeting
of creditors in the above matter was held at the time and place above
mentioned, and the several proofs of
debt lodged were produced; but it
appearing that there was not a quorum of creditors qualified to vote present or
represented no
resolution was passed, and the meeting was not further
adjourned.
Chairman
No. 51 (Rule 216)
ORDER OF COURT FOR GENERAL MEETING OF CREDITORS
(Title)
Upon the application of
C.D., of [blank], it is ordered that the trustee of the property of the
bankrupt [or the Official Receiver] do summon a meeting of the creditors
of the
bankrupt to be held at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon
[here state the purpose for which meeting called].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 52 (Rule 215)
NOTICE OF MEETING (GENERAL FORM)
(Title)
Take notice that a meeting of creditors in the
above matter will be held at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon.
(Forms of general
and special proxy are enclosed herewith)
[Here insert
purpose for which meeting called]
AGENDA
Dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)["Trustee" or "Official
Receiver"]
(Address)
No. 53 (Rule 13)
AFFIDAVIT OF POSTAGE OF NOTICES (GENERAL)
(Title)
I, [state whether
trustee, barrister and attorney to trustee or clerk to either of them.] the
trustee in the above matter, make
oath and say as follows:
1 That I did, on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], send
to [insert description of recipients, e.g. debtor, creditors, who have proved
or as the case may be.] notices of [state
purport of notice.] on the form
hereunto annexed marked "A", [together with [insert description of
any accompanying document.]].
2 That such notices were addressed to
the said [insert description of recipients, e.g. debtor, creditors, who have
proved or as the
case may be.] at [state origin of address(es), e.g., last
known address(es), or address(es) appearing on proofs or statement of
affairs.]
3 That I sent the said notices by putting
the same in the Post Office at [blank]
before the hour of [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon on
the same day.
Sworn at, etc.
(Signature)
No. 54 (Rule 13)
CERTIFICATE OF POSTAGE OF NOTICES (GENERAL)
(Title)
I, [blank][Clerk in the office of] [strike
out words in brackets if Official Receiver signs certificate.] the Official
Receiver, hereby certify:
1 That I did, on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
send to [insert description of recipients e.g., debtor, creditors who have
proved or as the case may be.] notices of [state purport
of notice] on the form
hereunto annexed marked "A", [together with [insert description of
any accompanying document]].
2 That such notices were addressed to
the said [insert description of recipients e.g., debtor, creditors who have
proved or as the
case may be.] at [state origin of address(es) e.g., last known
address(es) or address(es) appearing on proofs or statement of affairs.]
3 That I sent the said notices by
putting the same into the Post Office at [blank] before the hour of [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon on the same day.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
[Clerk in the office of]
[strike out words in
brackets if Official Re ceiver signs certificate.]
Official Receiver
No. 55 (Rules 215 & 315)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF MEETING TO REMOVE TRUSTEE AND TO APPOINT A PERSON TO
FILL THE VACANCY
(Title)
At the request of
one-tenth in value of the creditors of the bankrupt a general meeting of the
creditors is hereby summoned to be
held at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon for the purpose of considering the propriety of removing G.H., the trustee
of the property of the bankrupt, from his office
as such trustee, and in the
event of his removal to appoint a person to fill the vacancy.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank]
L.M.,
A member of the
Committee of Inspection
[or Official Receiver]
To X.Y.
No. 56 (Rule 215)
NOTICE OF MEETING TO BE HELD TO APPOINT NEW TRUSTEE
(Title)
I, [blank] the Official Receiver in the
above matter, hereby give you notice that a meeting of creditors will be held
at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon,
for the purpose of appointing a trustee in the place of the late trustee, who
has resigned the office [or who has died or
against whom a Receiving Order has
been made].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
To: X.Y.
No. 57 (Rule 310)
MINUTES OF MEETING FOR RECEIVING RESIGNATION
OF TRUSTEE, ETC.
(Title)
Minutes of
proceedings had at a meeting of creditors of the said bankrupt held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Chairman of the
meeting, E.F., of [blank]
Resolved (here
should follow resolutions).
E.F.
Chairman of this meeting
No. 58
LIST OF CREDITORS ASSEMBLED TO BE USED AT EVERY MEETING
(Except a meeting at which a scheme or composition has been considered)
(Title)
Meeting held
at [blank] this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
|
|
|
Amount of proof |
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
|
|
|
7 |
Total number of creditors present or
represented |
|
|
No. 59
LIST OF CREDITORS FOR USE AT MEETING HELD FOR CONSIDERATION OF COMPOSITION
OR SCHEME
(Title)
Meeting held
at [blank] this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
|
|
|
Here state as to each Creditor whether he voted, and if
so, whether Personally, by Proxy, or Voting Letter |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total |
|
|
|
|
Required number for majority...
Required
value..................................... $____________
No. 60 (Rule 223)
PROOF OF DEBT: GENERAL FORM
(Title)
Re (a) [blank] No. (a) [blank] of 19 [blank].
I (b) [blank]
of [blank] in the parish
of [blank], make oath and say:
(c) That I am in the employ
of the under-mentioned creditor, and that I am duly authorised by [blank] to make this affidavit, and that
it is within my own knowledge that the debt herein-after deponed to was
incurred, and for the
consideration stated, and that such debt, to the best of
my knowledge and belief, still remains unpaid and unsatisfied.
(d) That I am duly
authorised, under the seal of the company hereinafter named, to make the proof
of debt on its behalf.
That the said [blank] w[blank], at the date of the receiving order, viz., the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] and still w[blank]
justly and truly indebted to (e)
[blank] in the sum of [blank] dollars and [blank] cents for (f) [blank] as shown by the* account endorsed hereon/account hereto
annexed, marked "A" for which sum or any part thereof I say that
I
have not nor hath (g) [blank] or any person by (h) [blank] order to my knowledge or belief for (h) [blank] use had
or received any manner of satisfaction or security whatsoever, save and except
the following (i)—
|
|
Date |
Drawer |
Acceptor |
Amount |
Due Date |
||||||
|
Admitted to vote for $ [blank] the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank]. |
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
Sworn at [blank] in the |
Where the debt proved for ex ceeds
[blank] (see Note be low) Bank ruptcy stamp must be affixed here, or a
postal order for [blank] be
sent to the Of ficial Receiver, as other wise the proof cannot be
admitted. Postage Stamps cannot be ac cepted. |
|
|
|
||||||
|
this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank]. Trustee |
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
Deponent's |
||||||||||
The proof cannot
be admitted for voting at the first meeting unless it is properly completed and
lodged with the Official Receiver
before the time named in the notice convening
such meeting.
PARTICULARS OF
ACCOUNT REFERRED TO ON OTHER SIDE
(Credit should be given for contra accounts)
If space is not
sufficient, let the particulars be annexed, but where the particulars are on a
separate sheet of paper the same
must be marked by the person before whom the
affidavit is sworn, thus—
IN BANKRUPTCY—
"This is the account marked with the letter "A" referred to in
the annexed proof of the debt made
by [blank] in re sworn before me
this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
Commissioner or
Officer administering Oath."
|
|
|
|
Remarks |
|
|
|
|
|
The vouchers (if any) by which the
account can be substantiated should be set out here |
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
Signature of Deponent
You should attend carefully to these directions
(a) Here insert the number of
matter, and the name of debtor, as given on the notice of meeting.
(b) Fill in full name, address,
and occupation of deponent.
If proof made by creditor, strike out clauses (c) and (d).
If made by clerk of creditor strike out (d).
If by clerk or agent of company strike out (c).
(e) Insert "me" or,
in case of a firm "me and C.D.
and E.F. my co-partners trading
as," or if by clerk, insert name, address, and description of principal.
Debt $
Contra $
________________________
$_______________________
NOTE THIS.
(f) State consideration [as—Goods sold and
delivered by me][and my said partner] to him [or them] at his [or their]
request between
the dates of [or monies advanced by me in respect of the
undermentioned bill of exchange], or as
the case may be.
* Strike out the
words not applicable.
(g) "My said partners
or any of them" or "the
above-named creditor," as the case may be.
(h) "My" or "our" or "their" or
"his," as the case may be.
(i) Here state the
particulars of all securities held, and where the securities are on the
property of the debtor, assess the value
of the same, and if any bills or other
negotiable securities be held, specify them in the schedule.
N.B.—Bills or other
negotiable securities must be produced before the proof can be admitted.
No. 61 (Rule 223)
PROOF OF DEBT BY SECURED CREDITOR
(Title)
Re [insert the number
of matter and the name of debtor, as given on the notice of
meeting.] No. [blank] of 19 [blank].
I, L.M., of (residence and
description, e.g., Secretary) of the Y Bank, Limited, of (address), make oath and say—
That I am duly
authorised, under the seal of the Company hereinafter named, to make the proof
of debt on its behalf.
That the said A.B. was at the date of the Receiving
Order, namely [blank] 19 [blank], justly and truly indebted to the
said Y Bank, Limited, at their [blank]
Branch in the sum of [blank]
dollars for the balance of the overdrawn banking account kept by him at the
said Branch of the said Bank, and still is justly
and truly indebted to the
said Bank in the sum of $ [blank],
being the said sum of $ [blank]
less a sum of $ [blank], being
the net proceeds of sale of certain securities held under a memorandum of
deposit dated [blank] 19
[blank] as shown by [the account
indorsed hereon or the following
account, namely (set out account)]
for which sum or any part thereof I say that the said Bank hath not nor hath
any person by their order or to my knowledge or
belief for their use had or
received any manner of satisfaction or security whatsoever, save and except the
following: 40 shares in the K.O.
Company, Limited, the value of which security is assessed at $ [blank].
Debt ...................................
$
Contra.................................. $
________
________
(Set
out account, attestation, stamp and indorsement by Official Receiver and
Trustee as in Form 60)
THE PROOF (continue
as in Form 60)
(On the reverse)
PARTICULARS OF
ACCOUNT REFERRED TO ON OTHER SIDE
(Continue as far as account as in Form 60)
|
|
|
|
Remarks |
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
19 [blank] |
Amount of overdraft on Current Banking Account |
|
|
|
|
Less: |
|
|
|
|
Less: |
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
(Deponent's Signature)
No. 62
PROOF BY TRUSTEE IN PRIOR BANKRUPTCY (Rule 223)
(Title)
I, [blank] of [blank] make oath and say—
1 The said [blank] was adjudicated a bankrupt in the [blank] Court on [blank] 19 [blank], and I am the Trustee under such bankruptcy.
2 There was at the date of the Receiving
(or Administration) Order herein,
namely the [blank] day of
[blank] 19 [blank], and still is an unsatisfied balance of the debts provable
against the property of the bankrupt in the aforesaid bankruptcy, of
which I am
trustee, amounting to $ [blank],
as shown in the Statement endorsed hereon [or
annexed hereto marked "A"].
3 I claim to prove in the present
proceedings for the said amount.
Sworn etc.
Before
me
|
Admitted to vote
for $ [blank] the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], |
Admitted to rank
for dividend for $[blank] this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank]. |
|
Official Receiver or Trustee |
Official Receiver or Trustee |
No. 63 (Rule 224)
PROOF OF DEBT OF WORKMEN
(Title)
I, [Fill in full name,
address, and occupation of deponent.] of [blank]
[The above-named debtor or the
foreman of the above-named debtor, or
on behalf of the workmen and
others employed by the above-named debtor.] make oath and say—
That
["I" or "the
said."] [blank] w [blank] at the date of the receiving
order, viz., the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
and still [blank] justly and
truly indebted to the several persons whose names, addresses, and descriptions
appear in the schedule endorsed hereon
in sums severally set against their
names in the seventh column of the schedule for wages due to them respectively
as workmen or
others in ["My employ" or "the employ of the above-named debtor."] in
respect of services rendered by them respectively to ["Me"
or "the above-named
debtor."] during such periods before the date of the receiving order
as are set out against their
respective names in the fifth column of such
schedule, and for accrued holiday remuneration so due to them in respect of the
periods
so set out in the sixth column of the schedule for which said sums, or
any part thereof, I say that they have not, nor hath any
of them had or
received any manner of satisfaction, or security whatsoever.
Sworn, etc.
Schedule referred
to on the other side
|
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
No. 64 (Rule 233)
NOTICE OF REJECTION OF PROOF OF DEBT
(Title)
Take notice, that, as
Official Receiver [or trustee] of the above estate, I have this day rejected
your claim against such estate
[if proof wholly rejected strike out words
underlined.] [to the extent of $
] on the following grounds:
And further take notice
that if you are dissatisfied with my decision in respect of your proof, you may
apply to the Court to reverse
or vary the same, but subject to the power of the
Court to extend the time, no application to reverse or vary my decision in
rejecting
your proof will be entertained after the expiration of [21 days or 7
days as the case may be. See Rules 234
and 241.] days from this date.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
or Trustee
To
(Address)
No. 65 (Rules 236
to 239
GENERAL PROXY
(Title)
I [if a firm,
write "we" instead of "I," and set out the full name of the
firm.] [blank] of [blank], a creditor, hereby appoint [Here
insert either "Mr. [blank] of [blank] a clerk, [blank]
manager, &c., in my regular employ," or "The Official Receiver in the above matter." The standing of the person appointed must be
clearly set out.] to be ["My" or "our."] general
proxy in
the above matter [excepting as to the receipt of dividend [see note
1.]].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
[If a firm, sign the firm's trading title, and add "by
A.B., a partner" in the said
firm. As to signature by agent, see
notes 2 and 3.]
(Signature of witness)
(Address)
Notes
1 When the creditor desires that his
general proxy should receive dividends he should strike out the words,
"excepting as to
the receipt of dividend," putting his initials
thereto [it is not intended that the Official Receiver shall in any case
receive
dividends on behalf of a creditor.].
2 The authorised agent of a corporation
may fill up blanks, and sign for the corporation thus—
For the [blank] Company.
J.S. (duly authorised under the seal of the Company).
3 A
proxy given by a creditor may be filled up and signed by any person in the
employ of the creditor having a general authority in
writing to sign for such
creditor. Such person shall sign,
J.S. (duly authorised by a general authority in writing
to sign on behalf of (name of creditor)
[The Official Receiver or trustee may require the authority to sign to be
produced for his inspection.]).
Certificate to be signed by person other than
creditor
filling up the above Proxy
I, [blank] being a [here state whether clerk or manager in the regular employment of the
creditor or a commissioner to administer oaths in the Supreme
Court],
hereby certify that all insertions in the above proxy are in my own handwriting,
and have been made by me at the request of the
above-named [blank] and in his presence, before he
attached his signature [or mark]
thereto.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signature)
The proxy must be lodged with the Official Receiver
or trustee not later than midday on the day before the meeting at which it is
to be used.
No. 66 (Rules 236
to 239)
SPECIAL PROXY
(Title)
I, [if a firm,
write "we" instead of "I," and set out the full name of the
firm.] [blank] of [blank], a creditor, hereby appoint [Here
insert either "Mr. [blank] of [blank]" or "The
Official Receiver in the above matter."] as ["My" or "our."] proxy at the
meeting of creditors to be held on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], or at any
adjournment thereof, to vote [Here insert the word "for" or the word
"against" as the case may
require, and specify the particular
resolution or name of proposed trustee, remuneration, or other matter.]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed
[If a firm, sign the firm's
trading title, and add
"by A.B., a partner" in the
said firm. As to signature by agent,
see notes 2 and 3.]
(Signature of witness)
(Address)
Notes
1 A creditor may give a special proxy to
any person to vote at any specified meeting or adjournment thereof on all or
any of the following
matters:
(a) for or against any specific proposal for a
composition or scheme of arrangement;
(b) for or against the appointment of any specified
person as trustee at a specified rate of remuneration or as member of the
committee
of inspection, or for or against the continuance in office of any
specified person, as trustee or member of a committee of inspection;
(c) on all question [sic] relating to any matter, other than those above referred to,
arising at any specified meeting or adjournment thereof.
2 The authorised agent of a corporation
may fill up blanks and sign for the corporation, thus—
"For the [blank]
Company.
J.S. (Duly
authorised under the seal of the Company)."
3 A proxy given by a creditor may be
filled up and signed by any person in the employ of the creditor having a
general authority in
writing to sign for such creditor. Such person shall sign.
J.S. (Duly
authorised by a general authority in writing to sign on behalf of (name of creditor)[The Official Receiver
or trustee may require the authority to sign to be produced for his
inspection.]
Certificate to be signed by person other than
creditor filling up the above Proxy
I, [blank], of [blank], being a [here state
whether clerk or manager in the regular employment of the creditor or a
commissioner to administer oaths in the Supreme
Court], hereby certify that
all insertions in the above proxy are in my own handwriting, and have been made
by me at the request of the
above-named [blank] and in his presence, before he attached his signature [or mark] thereto.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signature)
The proxy must be
lodged with the Official Receiver or trustee not later than midday on the day
before the meeting at which it is
to be used.
No. 67 (Rule 157)
APPLICATION BY THE OFFICIAL RECEIVER FOR AN ORDER APPOINTING A SITTING FOR THE
PUBLIC EXAMINATION OF THE DEBTOR
(Title)
A receiving order
having been made in the above matter, application is hereby made to the Court
by the Official Receiver for an
order appointing the [blank] day of [blank] at [blank] or such
other time and place as the Court shall direct for holding the public
examination of the debtor, and that the debtor do
attend such public
examination.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
Official
Receiver
No. 68 (Rules 157
& 158)
ORDER APPOINTING A TIME FOR THE PUBLIC EXAMINATION
OF THE DEBTOR
(Title)
Upon the application of
the Official Receiver in the above matter, it is ordered that the public
examination of the above-named
debtor be held at [blank] [insert the place for the examination] on the [blank] day of [blank] at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon.
And it is ordered that
the above-named debtor do attend at the place and time above mentioned.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
NOTE—Notice is hereby given that if you, the above-named
debtor, fail, without reasonable excuse, to attend at the time and place
aforesaid you will be liable to be committed to prison without further notice.
No. 69 (Rule 165)
ORDER APPOINTING TIME FOR PROCEEDING WITH PUBLIC EXAMINATION ADJOURNED Sine Die.
(Title)
Upon the
application of the Official Receiver (or debtor) in the above matter, it is ordered that
the public examination of the above-named debtor which was adjourned sine die on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
be held at [blank][insert the place
for the examination] on the [blank]
day of [blank] at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon and it is ordered that the
above-named debtor do attend at the time and place above mentioned.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
NOTE—Notice is
hereby given that if you, the above-named debtor, fail, without reasonable
excuse to attend at the time and place
aforesaid you will be liable to be
committed to prison without further notice.
No. 70 (Rule 165)
NOTICE OF DAY FOR PROCEEDING WITH PUBLIC EXAMINATION
(FOR LOCAL PAPER)
(Title)
Notice is hereby given
that the above-named Court has appointed [blank] day, the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]o'clock in the [blank]
noon, for proceeding with the public examination of the above-named debtor,
which, on the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank] was adjourned sine die.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
Official Receiver
No. 71 (Rule 56)
APPOINTMENT OF SHORTHAND WRITER TO
TAKE EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR
(Title)
Before [blank]
Upon the
application of the Official Receiver [blank]
the Court hereby appoints [blank]
of [blank] to take the
examination of the said [blank] at
his public examination this day pursuant to Rule 56 of the Bankruptcy Rules
1989.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 72 (Rule 56)
DECLARATION BY SHORTHAND WRITER
(Title)
Before [blank]
I, [blank], of [blank], in the parish of [blank], the
shorthand writer appointed by this Court to take down the examination of the
said [blank], do solemnly and
sincerely declare that I will truly and faithfully take down the questions and
answers put and given by the said
[blank]
in this matter, and will deliver true and faithful transcripts thereof as the
Court may direct.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
[Declared before me at
the time and place above-mentioned.]
Registrar
No. 73 (Rule 56)
DECLARATION BY OFFICIAL SHORTHAND WRITER
(Title)
Before [blank]
I, [blank], of [blank], one of the Official Shorthand Writers appointed to this
Court do solemnly and sincerely declare that I will truly and faithfully
take
down the questions put to and the answers given by all persons whose
examination, whether Public or Private, I shall from
time to time be appointed
by the Court to take down and will deliver true and faithful transcripts
thereof as the Court may direct.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
[Declared before me at
the time and place above-mentioned.]
Registrar
No. 74 (Section
16(8) of the Act and Rule 56)
NOTES OF PUBLIC EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR
WHERE A SHORTHAND WRITER IS APPOINTED
(Title)
Public Examination
of the Debtor
Before [blank] at the [blank] Court this [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
The above-named
debtor, being sworn and examined at the time and place above-mentioned, upon
the several questions following being
put and propounded to him, gave the
several answers thereto respectively following each question, that is to say—
A.
These are the
notes of the public examination referred to in the memorandum of public
examination of [blank], taken before
me this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
No. 75 (Section
16(8) of the Act)
NOTES OF PUBLIC EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR
WHERE SHORTHAND WRITER IS NOT APPOINTED
(Title)
Public
Examination of the Debtor
Before [blank] at the [blank] Court this [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
The above-named debtor
being sworn and examined at the time and place above-mentioned, upon his oath
saith as follows:
A.
These are the
notes of the public examination referred to in the memorandum of public
examination of [blank], taken before
me this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
No. 76 (Section 16(3) of the Act)
ORDER OF ADJOURNMENT OF PUBLIC EXAMINATION
(Title)
This being the day
appointed for the [insert here word "further" if necessary.] public
examination of the above named [blank],
and the said [blank] having submitted
himself for such examination, now upon hearing Mr. [blank] the Official Receiver in the above matter, and upon hearing
[blank] and it appearing that [blank]
It is ordered that
the said public examination be adjourned to the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], at [blank] in the [blank] noon at [blank]. And it is further ordered that the said [blank] do attend at the said Court on
the said [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] for the purpose of being further examined as to his conduct,
dealings, and property. And it is
further ordered that the said [set out any further order of the court.]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 77 (Rule 166
and section 17 of the Act)
ORDER DISPENSING WITH PUBLIC EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR
(Title)
Upon the
application of the Official Receiver [or,
of [insert name and address of applicant, and the capicity in which he makes
the application.], of [blank]] in the
above matter, and upon reading [blank],
and upon hearing [blank], and it
appearing to the Court that the debtor is [state what the disability is.], it
is ordered that the public examination of
the debtor be dispensed with.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 78 (Rule 166)
ORDER AS TO EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR WHO IS
SUFFERING FROM MENTAL OR PHYSICAL AFFLICTION OR DISABILITY
(Title)
Upon the
application of the Official Receiver [or,
of [insert name and address of applicant, and the capacity in which he makes
the application], of [blank]] in the
above matter, and upon reading [blank],
and upon hearing [blank], and it
appearing to the Court that the debtor is suffering from physical disability
which makes him unfit to attend a public
examination in court [or, as
the case may be] it is ordered that instead of a pubic examination of the
debtor [This part of the order to be adapted to the circumstances of the
case]
the debtor be examined on oath at [insert place of examination.] before the
Registrar [blank] on [blank] the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank] at [blank] o'clock or such other time as
having regard to the condition of the debtor may be convenient, and that the
Official Receiver and
Trustee and [insert name of any other person authorised
by the Court to attend.] be at liberty to attend such examination and take
part
therein.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 79 (Section
16(8) of the Act)
MEMORANDUM OF PUBLIC EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR
(Title)
Memorandum.—That I, [blank], the above-named debtor, being
sworn and examined upon my oath, say that the notes of my public examination
marked "A,"
and appended hereto, were read over by or to me and are
correct.
And I further say, that
at the time of this my examination, I have delivered up to the Official
Receiver or the Trustee of my estate,
all property, estate, and effects, and
all books, papers, and writings relating thereto.
And I further say, that
I have made a full disclosure of all my assets and of all my debts and
liabilities of whatever kind, and
that I have not removed, concealed,
embezzled, or destroyed any part of my estate, real or personal, nor any books
of accounts,
papers, or writings relating thereto, with an intent to defraud my
creditors, or to conceal the state of my affairs.
[Here insert any special matter]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Signature
No. 80 (Section 16(9) of the Act)
ORDER OF COURT THAT EXAMINATION IS CONCLUDED
(Title)
Whereas the above-named
A.B. has duly attended before the
Court, and has been publicly examined as to his conduct, dealings, and
property;
And whereas the Court
is of opinion that the affairs of the said A.B.
have been sufficiently investigated, it is hereby ordered that the examination
of the said A.B. is concluded.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 81 (Section
18(1) of the Act)
PROPOSAL FOR A COMPOSITION
(Title)
I, [blank], the above-named debtor, hereby
submit the following proposal for a composition in satisfaction of my debts:
1 That payment in priority to all other
of my debts of all debts directed to be so paid in the distribution of the
property of a bankrupt
shall be provided for as follows:
[set out terms of proposal so far as relate to
preferential claims]
2 That provision for payment of all the
proper costs, charges, and expenses of and incidental to the proceedings, and
all fees and
percentages payable to the Official Receiver shall be made in the
following manner:
[set out proposal for provisions for fees,
charges, costs, etc.]
3 That the following composition shall
be paid as herein-after mentioned on all provable debts:
[set out terms of composition]
4 That the payment of the composition be
secured in the following manner:
[set out full names and addresses of sureties
(if any)
and complete particulars of all securities intended to be given]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
[To be signed by the debtor; in case of joint
debtors to be signed in the firm name by such of the debtors as the Official
Receiver
shall require.]
No. 82 (Section
18(1) of the Act)
PROPOSAL FOR A SCHEME
(Title)
I, [blank], the above-named debtor, hereby
submit the following proposal for a scheme of arrangement of my affairs in
satisfaction of my
debts.
1 That—
[set out terms of scheme]
2 That payment in priority to all other
of my debts of all debts directed to be so paid in the distribution of the
property of a bankrupt
is provided for as follows:
[set out or indicate by reference to the
scheme how it is proposed
to satisfy preferential claims]
3 That provision for payment of all the
proper costs, charges and expenses of and incidental to the proceedings, and
all fees and
percentages payable to the Official Receiver is provided for as
follows:
[set out, or indicate by reference to the
scheme, how it is proposed
to provide for fees, costs, charges, etc.]
[set out any other terms]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
(Signed)
[To be signed by the debtor,
or in the case of joint debtors, to be signed in the firm name by such of the
debtors as the Official Receiver shall require.]
No. 83 (Rule 171)
REPORT OF OFFICIAL RECEIVER TO CREDITORS ON PROPOSAL FOR COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
AND VOTING LETTER
(Title)
The Official
Receiver of the above estate hereby reports—
That the debtor
has lodged with him a proposal for a composition [or scheme] to be submitted to the creditors, of which the following
is a copy:
[Here set out fully the terms of proposal]
That the
liabilities, as shown by the debtor's statement of affairs, amount to the sum
of $ [blank], and the assets are
estimated by the debtor at the sum of $ [blank] after payment of preferential debts.
That the value of
the assets is [fairly estimated by the debtor] [or, as the case may be].
That the terms of
the debtor's proposal [set out particulars of proposal and observations on the
proposal and the debtor's conduct].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
VOTING LETTER
(Section 18(4) of the Act)
(Title)
I, [blank], of [blank], a creditor in the above matter for the sum of $ [blank], hereby request the Official
Receiver of the said estate to record my vote [insert here the word
"for" or the word "against"
as the case may require.] the
acceptance of the proposal as set forth in the Report of the Official Receiver
hereto annexed and/or
[(Creditors may, if they think fit, authorise the
Official Receiver to vote "against" the proposal now submitted, but
"for" such amendment thereof as may be satisfactory to the Official
Receiver.] any amendment thereof which shall, in
the opinion of the Official
Receiver, be calculated to benefit the general body of the creditors.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Signature of Creditor
Signature of Witness
Address
No. 84 (Section
18(2) of the Act)
RESOLUTION ACCEPTING COMPOSITION
(Title)
Minutes of
resolutions come to and proceedings had at a meeting of creditors held at [blank] this [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], [blank], Chairman.
Resolved as
follows: [insert "unanimously" where the resolution is so carried.]
That the debtor's
proposal for a composition, as set forth in the annexed paper writing, marked
"A," be accepted.
F.K., Chairman
|
|
Assenting Creditor's Sig natures |
Amount of Proof |
|
Dissenting Creditor's Signa tures |
Amount of Proof |
||
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
$ |
|
Note—When a resolution is carried unanimously
the creditors
need not sign, but when a division is taken all creditors and holders of
proxies voting should sign. The
signatures must be attached at the meeting.
Resolutions should be put separately.
No. 85 (Section
18(2) of the Act)
RESOLUTION ACCEPTING A SCHEME OF ARRANGEMENT
(Title)
Minutes of
resolutions come to and proceedings had at the first meeting of creditors held
at [blank] this [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank].
[blank], Chairman
Resolved as
follows: [insert "unanimously" where the resolution is so carried.]
That the debtor's
proposal for a scheme of arrangement as set forth in the paper writing hereunto
annexed, and marked with the letter
"A," be accepted.
F.K., Chairman
|
|
Assenting Creditor's Sig natures |
Amount of Proof |
|
Dissenting Creditor's Signa tures |
Amount of Proof |
||
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
$ |
|
NOTE—When a resolution
is carried unanimously the creditors need not sign, but when a division is
taken all creditors and holders
of proxies voting should sign. The signatures must be attached at the
meeting. Resolutions should be put
separately.
No. 86
APPLICATION TO EXTEND TIME FOR APPROVING A COMPOSITION OR SCHEME AND ORDER
THEREON
(Title)
Ex parte
the Official Receiver.
The Official Receiver
in the above matter reports to the Court—
That a
["Composition" or "scheme of arrangement."] was on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], duly lodged by the debtor in the above matter.
That the public
examination of the debtor was concluded on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
That ["The
prescribed notices cannot be given"; or "the moneys or securities
required for the said ["Composition"
or "scheme of
arrangement."] have not been lodged"; or as the case may be.] in time
to allow of the approval of
the said ["Composition" or "scheme
of arrangement."] within fourteen
days after the conclusion of the examination of the debtor as required by
section 20 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989.
Under these
circumstances, application is made for an extension of time to the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], for obtaining such approval.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
Order
Before [blank]
Upon reading the
above report of the Official Receiver, and hearing [blank] it is ordered that the time for obtaining the approval of
the said ["Composition" or "scheme of arrangement."]
in the
above matter be extended to the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
By
the Court,
Registrar
No. 87 (Rule 168)
APPLICATION TO COURT TO APPOINT DAY FOR APPROVING COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
Whereas at a meeting of creditors of the
above-named debtor, held at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], a resolution to accept a ["Composition" or "scheme of
arrangement."] was duly passed by a majority in number representing
three-fourths in value of all the
creditors who have proved their debts.
And whereas the public
examination of the said debtor was concluded on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
Now the ["Debtor or Official Receiver] applies to the
Court to fix a day for the consideration of the above-mentioned
["Composition" or
"scheme of arrangement."]
The gross amount of the
["Estimated assets" (but not exceeding the gross amount of the unsecured
liabilities) or "composition."]
on which the ad valorem fee will be
payable is $ [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Debtor [or Official
Receiver]
Order
Before [blank]
Upon reading the above
application, and hearing [blank], it
is ordered that the application for the consideration by the Court of the
above-mentioned [Composition or
scheme of arrangement.] shall be heard at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank] , at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 88 (Rule 168)
APPLICATION TO COURT TO APPOINT DAY FOR APPROVING COMPOSITION OR SCHEME IN A
SUMMARY CASE
(Title)
SUMMARY CASE
Whereas an order for
the summary administration of the estate of the above-named [blank] was made by the Court on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
And whereas at a
meeting of creditors of the above-named debtor, held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], a resolution to
accept [a Composition or scheme of
arrangement.] was duly passed by a majority in number representing
three-fourths in value of all creditors who have proved
their debts.
And whereas the public
examination of the said debtor was concluded on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
Now the
["Debtor" or "Official
Receiver."] applies to the Court
to fix a day for the consideration of the above-mentioned [Composition or scheme of arrangement.].
The gross amount of the
["Estimated assets" (but not exceeding the gross amount of the unsecured
liabilities) or
"composition."] on which the ad valorem fee will be payable is $ [blank]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Debtor [or Official Receiver]
Order
Before [blank]
Upon reading the above
application, and hearing [blank], it
is ordered that the application for the consideration by the Court of the
above-mentioned [Composition or
scheme of arrangement.] shall be heard at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 89 (Rule 170)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF APPLICATION TO COURT TO APPROVE COMPOSITION OR SCHEME OF
ARRANGEMENT
(Title)
Take notice that application will be made to the
above Court sitting at [blank],
on [blank] the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at
[blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon to approve the composition [or scheme of arrangement] as proposed by
the said debtor and duly accepted by the statutory majority of the creditors at
a meeting
held on [blank]
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
No. 90 (Rule 170)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF APPLICATION TO COURT TO APPROVE COMPOSITION OR SCHEME OF
ARRANGEMENT IN A SUMMARY CASE
(Title)
SUMMARY CASE
Take notice that
application will be made to the above Court sitting at [blank] on [blank]
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon to
approve the composition [or scheme of
arrangement] as proposed by the said debtor and duly accepted by the statutory
majority of creditors at a meeting held
on [blank] the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official
Receiver
(Address)
No. 91 (Rule 169)
NOTICE TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER OF APPLICATION TO COURT BY DEBTOR TO APPROVE
COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
Take notice that
application will be made to the Court on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon, to approve the composition
[or scheme], accepted on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] by
the statutory majority of creditors.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.
No. 92 (Section
18(12) of the Act)
ORDER ON APPLICATION TO APPROVE COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
On the application
of [blank] and on reading the report
of the Official Receiver filed on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], and hearing the
Official Receiver and [blank], and
the Court being satisfied that the creditors in the above matter have duly
accepted a composition [or scheme] in
the following terms, namely [here insert
terms if short; if not, insert "in the terms contained in the paper
writing marked A, annexed hereto"] and being satisfied that the said terms are
reasonable and calculated to benefit the general body of creditors and that the case is not one in which the Court
would be required, if the debtor were adjudged bankrupt, to refuse an order of
discharge.
[and as the case may be]
And being
satisfied—
(a) That no facts have been
proved which would justify the Court in refusing, qualifying, or suspending an
order of discharge,
or
(b) That facts have been proved
which would justify the Court in refusing, qualifying, or suspending an order
of discharge, but that
having regard to the nature of such facts, and the
composition [or scheme] providing
reasonable security for payment of not less than ten cents in the dollar on all
unsecured debts provable against
the debtor's estate, the said composition [or scheme] is hereby approved, and it is
ordered—
(a) That the receiving order
made against the said [blank] on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], be and the same is hereby discharged,
or
(b) That the order of
adjudication made against the said [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], be and the same is hereby annulled.
or
after
and being satisfied that the said terms are not reasonable or
calculated to benefit the general body of creditors
and (or after and being satisfied)
(a) That
the case is one in which the Court would be
required, if the debtor were adjudged bankrupt, to refuse his discharge.
or
(b) That the facts have been proved which would,
under the Act, justify the Court in refusing, qualifying or suspending the
debtor's
discharge.
The Court doth refuse to approve the said composition [or scheme].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 93 (Rule 182)
APPLICATION FOR ENFORCEMENT OF PROVISION
IN A COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
In the matter of a
composition [or scheme of
arrangement] made by [blank] A.B., of [blank]
I, L.M., of [blank], do apply to this Court for an order for the enforcement of
the provisions of the said composition [or
scheme of arrangement] against [blank],
on the grounds set forth in the annexed affidavit.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
L.M.
No. 94 (Rule 182)
AFFIDAVIT IN SUPPORT OF APPLICATION FOR ENFORCEMENT OF PROVISIONS OF A
COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
In the matter of a composition [or scheme of arrangement], made by [blank] A.B., of [blank]
I, A.M., of [blank], make oath and say—
1 That I am interested in the said
composition [or scheme of
arrangement], having proved my debt as a creditor of the said A.B., [or as the case may be].
2 That [one of] the provisions of the
said composition [or scheme of
arrangement] is [or are] that [here set it or them out].
3. That [blank] has failed to comply with the
said provisions [or as the case may be].
Sworn at, etc.
L.M.
No. 95 (Rule 182)
ORDER FOR ENFORCEMENT OF PROVISION IN A COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
In the matter of a
composition [or scheme of
arrangement], made by [blank] A.B., of [blank]
Upon the
application of L.M., of [blank], and reading [here insert evidence], and upon
hearing [blank] the Court being
of opinion that the provisions of the said composition [or scheme of arrangement] mentioned in the said affidavit should be
enforced, it is ordered that [here insert
order].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
To
Take notice that
unless you obey the directions contained in this order, you will be deemed to
have committed a contempt of Court.
No. 96 (Section
18(14) of the Act)
CERTIFICATE OF APPROVAL OF COMPOSITION OR SCHEME
(Title)
I hereby certify
that a composition [or scheme of
arrangement] between A.B., of [blank], the above-named debtor, and his
creditors was duly approved by the Court on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
No. 97
NOTICE TO DEBTOR OF INTENDED APPLICATION FOR ADJUDICATION
(Title)
Take notice, that,
on behalf of the Official Receiver, application will be made to the Court
sitting in Bankruptcy, at [blank]
on [blank] day, the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon for
an order adjudging you, the above-named [blank]
bankrupt.
[Here state the
grounds on which the application will be made.]
[and further take
notice, that leave has been obtained to serve you with short notice of this
Application.]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
To the above-named
No. 98 (Rule 188)
APPLICATION FOR ADJUDICATION UNDER SECTION 15 OF THE ACT
(Title)
The Official
Receiver in the above matter reports to the Court—
That a receiving
order was made against the above-named debtor on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
That a copy of the
form hereunto annexed was [blank] to
the said debtor, on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
That the debtor has
not submitted a statement of and in relation to his affairs as required by
Section 15 of the Act, nor has he
furnished the Official Receiver with any
reasonable excuse for his failure to do so.
The Official
Receiver accordingly, in pursuance of Section 15 of the Act, makes application
to the Court to adjudge the said debtor
[blank]
bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
No. 99 (Rule 188)
APPLICATION FOR ADJUDICATION UNDER
SECTION 15 OF THE ACT AND RULE 188
(Title)
The Official Receiver
in the above matter reports to the Court—
That a receiving order
was made against the above-named debtor on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
That the act of
bankruptcy on which the petition was founded was the allegation that the debtor
had within three months before the
date of the presentation of the petition [blank].
That from inquiries
made since the receiving order, the statement that the said debtor had [blank] appears to have been well
founded, and the present place of residence of the debtor has not been
ascertained.
That the debtor has
failed to attend at the office of the Official Receiver to be examined in
respect of his property and creditors,
and to give necessary information
relative to his estate, affairs, conduct, and dealings, and to receive
instructions as to the
preparation of a statement of and in relation to his
affairs in accordance with the notice (a copy of which is hereto annexed) sent
by post addressed to [blank] as
aforesaid.
That the debtor has not
submitted a statement of and in relation to his affairs in pursuance of Section
15 of the Act.
The Official Receiver
accordingly, in pursuance of the provisions of Section 15 of the Act, and Rule
188 of the Bankruptcy Rules
1989, makes application to the Court to adjudge the
said debtor [blank] bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver.
No. 100 (Rule
188)
APPLICATION FOR ADJUDICATION AFTER RESOLUTION FOR
BANKRUPTCY OR BY CONSENT
(Title)
The Official Receiver
of the estate of the above-named debtor hereby reports to the Court—
That at the first
meeting of the creditors of the said debtor
[blank] held at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
the following resolution was passed:
"That [blank],
the above-named debtor, shall be adjudged bankrupt, and that the Official
Receiver do apply to the Court to make the adjudication."
[And/Or that the debtor
has, in writing, consented to be adjudged
bankrupt.]
The Official Receiver
accordingly, in pursuance of the provisions of Section 20 of the Act, makes
application to the Court to adjudge
the said debtor, [blank], bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
No. 101 (Rule
188)
APPLICATION FOR ADJUDICATION; NO QUORUM; SUMMARY ADMINISTRATION
(Title)
The Official
Receiver reports to the Court—
That a receiving order
was made against the above-named debtor on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
That an order for the
summary administration of the estate of the debtor was made on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
That the first meeting
of creditors was duly summoned to be held at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
That creditors
qualified to vote not being present or represented thereat to form a quorum no
resolution was passed.
That ["the debtor
has, in writing, consented to the Court adjudging him bankrupt."]
The Official Receiver
accordingly, in pursuance of the provisions of Section 20 of the Act, makes
application to the Court to adjudge
the said debtor, [blank], bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
No. 102 (Rule
188)
APPLICATION FOR ADJUDICATION WHERE NO QUORUM AT ADJOURNED MEETING
(Title)
The Official Receiver
reports to the Court—
That a receiving order
was made against the above-named debtor on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
That the first meeting
of creditors was duly summoned to be held at [blank], on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
That creditors
qualified to vote not being present or represented thereat to form a quorum,
the said meeting was adjourned to the
[blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
That at such adjourned
meeting creditors qualified to vote not being present or represented to form a
quorum no resolution was passed.
That [Notice of this
application was on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], sent by post addressed to the
debtor, or, the debtor has consented,
in writing, to the Court adjudging him bankrupt.]
The Official Receiver
accordingly, in pursuance of section 20 of the Act, makes application to the
Court to adjudge the said debtor,
[blank], bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
No. 103 (Rules
187 & 188)
ORDER OF ADJUDICATION
(Title)
Pursuant to a petition,
dated [blank] against [here insert name, description, and address
of debtor] on which a receiving order was made, on the [date], and on the application of [here insert "the Official
Receiver" or "the debtor
himself" or "A.B. of [blank] a creditor"], and on reading [blank] and hearing [blank]
it is ordered that the debtor be and the said debtor is hereby adjudged
bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
Or,
Whereas pursuant to a petition dated [blank] against A.B., a receiving order was made on the [date]. And whereas it
appears to the Court that at the first meeting of creditors held on the [date], (or at an
adjournment of the first meeting of creditors) at [blank], it was duly resolved that the debtor be adjudged
bankrupt. It is ordered that the debtor
be and the said debtor is hereby adjudged bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 104 (Rule
188)
ORDER OF ADJUDICATION AFTER RECEIVING ORDER UNDER SECTION 100 OF THE ACT
(Title)
Whereas a receiving
order was made against the above-named debtor on the [blank] day of [blank]
upon the hearing of an application for his commitment to prison for default in
payment of moneys pursuant to an order of the Court,
and in lieu of his
commitment to prison for such default.
And whereas it appears
to this Court that [grounds of application for adjudication].
It is ordered that the
debtor be and the said debtor is hereby adjudged bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 105
APPLICATION TO ANNUL ADJUDICATION UNDER SECTION 35 OF THE ACT
(Title)
I, R.S., of [blank], being
interested in this matter do hereby make application to the Court that the
order of adjudication against A.B. be
annulled [here state grounds of
application].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
R.S.
No. 106
ORDER ANNULLING ADJUDICATION UNDER SECTION 35 OF THE ACT
(Title)
On the application of R.S., of [blank], and on reading [blank]
and hearing [blank], it is ordered
that the order of adjudication dated [blank]
against A.B., of [blank], be and the same is hereby
annulled.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 107 (Rule 153)
NOTICE TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER AND TRUSTEE OF APPLICATION FOR ANNULMENT OR
RESCISSION ON PAYMENT OF DEBTS IN FULL
(Title)
The bankrupt (or the debtor) having applied to the
Court for annulment of the order of adjudication (or rescission of the receiving order) made against him on the
ground that he has paid his debts in full, the Court has fixed the
[blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon at [blank] for hearing the application.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
To the Official
Receiver
(and Mr. [blank]
trustee of the estate of the bankrupt)
No. 108 (Rule
194)
APPLICATION FOR ORDER OF DISCHARGE
(Title)
I, A.B., of [blank], having
been adjudged bankrupt on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], and being desirous of obtaining
my discharge, hereby apply to the Court to fix a day for hearing my application.
My public examination
was concluded on the [blank] day
of [blank]
Annexed hereto is the certificate of the
Official Receiver specifying the number of my creditors of whom he has notice.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed) A.B.
To the Registrar
of the Supreme Court.
No. 109 (Rule
194)
CERTIFICATE OF NUMBER OF CREDITORS
(Title)
I certify that the
creditors of the above bankrupt who require to be notified of his intention to
apply for his discharge are
[blank]
in number.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H., Official Receiver
No. 110 (Rule
195)
NOTICE TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER AND TRUSTEE OF APPLICATION FOR DISCHARGE
(Title)
The bankrupt
having applied to the Court for his discharge, the Court has fixed the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon at [blank] for hearing the application.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
To the Official Receiver,
and Mr. [blank]
trustee of the estate of [blank]
the bankrupt.
No. 111 (Rule
195)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF APPLICATION FOR DISCHARGE
(Title)
TAKE NOTICE that
the above-named Bankrupt has applied to the Court for his discharge, and that
the Court has fixed the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock for hearing the application.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
NOTE—On the back
of this notice the provisions of ss. 30 and 33 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989
should be printed.
No. 112 (Rule
200)
ORDER GRANTING DISCHARGE UNCONDITIONALLY
(Title)
On the application of A.B., of etc., adjudged bankrupt on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], and upon taking into consideration the report of the
Official Receiver as to the bankrupt's conduct and affairs, including the
bankrupt's conduct during the proceedings under his bankruptcy, and upon
hearing the Official Receiver, and C.D.,
E.F., etc., creditors, and G.H., the trustee [as the case may be].
And whereas it has not
been proved that the bankrupt has committed any of the misdemeanours mentioned in section 30 of the Bankruptcy
Act 1989 and proof has not been made of any of the facts mentioned in
subsection (5) of
that section or in section 33 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989, or
that the bankrupt has been guilty of any misconduct in relation to
his property
and affairs. It is ordered that he be
and he hereby is discharged.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 113 (Section
30(3) of the Act)
ORDER REFUSING DISCHARGE
(Title)
On the application of [blank]
[as in first paragraph of Form 112]
And whereas it has been proved that the Bankrupt
has committed the following misdemeanours
namely,
[Here state
particulars]
Or
And whereas it has not
been proved that the bankrupt has committed any of the misdemeanours mentioned in section 30 of the Bankruptcy
Act 1989, but proof has been made of the following facts under subsection (5)
of that
section (or/and under section 33 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989) namely
[Here state particulars]
or/and that he has
been guilty of misconduct in relation to his property and affairs, namely,
[Here state particulars]
It is ordered that the
Bankrupt's discharge be and it is hereby refused.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 114 (Rule 200
ORDER SUSPENDING DISCHARGE
(Title)
On the application of [blank]
[as in
first paragraph of Form 112]
And whereas it has not
been proved that the bankrupt has committed any of the misdemeanours mentioned in section 30 of the Bankruptcy
Act 1989 [or it has been proved that
the bankrupt has committed the following misdemeanours), namely (set them out)], and/but proof has been
made of the following facts under subsection (5) of that section (or/and under
section 33 of the Bankruptcy
Act 1989)
[Here
state particulars]
or/and that he has
been guilty of misconduct in relation to his property and affairs, namely—
[Here
state particulars]
It is ordered that the
Bankrupt's discharge be suspended until a dividend of not less than ten cents
in the dollar has been paid
to the creditors, with liberty to the bankrupt at
any time after the expiration of two years from the date of this order to apply
for a modification thereof, pursuant to section 30.
Or
It is ordered that the
Bankrupt's discharge be suspended for [blank]
and that he be discharged as from the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 115 (Rule 200)
ORDER OF DISCHARGE SUBJECT TO CONDITIONS AS TO EARNINGS, AFTER-ACQUIRED
PROPERTY, AND INCOME
(Title)
On the application of [blank]
[as in
first paragraph of Form 112)]
And whereas it has not
been proved [Here state particulars of the finding of the Court.]
It is ordered that the
bankrupt be discharged subject to the following conditions as to his future
earnings, after-acquired property,
and income—
After setting aside out
of the bankrupt's earnings, after-acquired property, and income the yearly sum
of $ [blank] for the support of
himself and his family, the bankrupt shall pay the surplus, if any [or such portion of such surplus as the Court
may determine], of such earnings, after-acquired property, and income to
the Official Receiver [or Trustee]
for distribution among the creditors in the bankruptcy. An account shall, on the 1st day of January
in every year, or within fourteen days thereafter, be filed in these
proceedings by
the bankrupt, setting forth a statement of his receipts from
earnings, after-acquired property, and income during the year immediately
preceding the said date, and the surplus payable under this Order shall be paid
by the bankrupt to the Official Receiver [or
trustee] within fourteen days of the filing of the said account.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 116 (Rules
199 & 200)
ORDER OF DISCHARGE SUBJECT TO A CONDITION REQUIRING THE BANKRUPT TO CONSENT TO
JUDGMENT BEING ENTERED UP AGAINST HIM
(Title)
On the application
of [blank]
[as in
first paragraph of Form 112]
It is ordered that the
bankrupt be discharged subject to the following condition to be fulfilled
before his discharge takes effect,
namely, he shall before the signing of this
Order, consent to judgment being entered against him in the Supreme Court by
the Official
Receiver [or trustee]
for the sum of $ [blank], being
the balance [or part of the balance]
of the debts provable in the bankruptcy which is not satisfied at the date of
this Order, and for [blank]
costs of judgment.
And it is further
ordered, without prejudice and subject to any execution which may be issued on
the said judgment with the leave
of the Court, that the said sum of $ [blank] be paid out of the future
earnings or after-acquired property of the bankrupt in manner following, that
is to say, after setting
aside out of the bankrupt's earnings, and after-acquired
property a yearly sum of $ [blank]
for the support of himself and his family, the bankrupt shall pay the surplus,
if any [or such portion of such surplus
as the Court may determine], to the Official Receiver [or trustee] for distribution among the creditors in the
bankruptcy. An account shall on the 1st
day of January in each year, or within fourteen days thereafter, be filed in
these proceedings by the
bankrupt, setting forth a statement of his receipts
from earnings, after-acquired property, and income during the year immediately
preceding the said date, and the surplus payable under this Order shall be paid
by the bankrupt to the Official Receiver [or
trustee] within fourteen days of the filing of the said account.
And it is further
ordered that upon the required consent being given judgment may be entered
against the bankrupt in the Supreme
Court for the said sum of $ [blank],
together with [blank] for costs
of judgment.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 117 (Rule
199)
CONSENT OF BANKRUPT TO JUDGMENT BEING ENTERED FOR BALANCE OR PART OF BALANCE OF
PROVABLE DEBTS
(Title)
Re
I, A.B., of [blank], the
above-named bankrupt, do hereby consent to judgment being entered against me in
the Supreme Court [or as the case may be]
by the Official Receiver [or trustee]
for the sum of $ [blank] , being
the balance or part of the balance of the debts provable under my bankruptcy
which is not satisfied at the date of my
discharge; but this consent is subject
to the provision contained in the Bankruptcy Act 1989 with regard to the issue
of execution
on such judgment.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed) A.B.
No. 118 (Rule 199)
JUDGMENT TO BE ENTERED PURSUANT TO CONSENT IN THE SUPREME COURT
In the Supreme
Court of Bermuda
19 [blank]. No. [blank]
Between
Plaintiff,
and
A.B., Defendant.
And in the matter of the bankruptcy of the said A.B.
The [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Pursuant to the order
of the Supreme Court dated the [blank]
day of [blank], whereby it was
ordered that
[recite
substance of order]
And the consent mentioned in the said order
having been given and filed in the matter of the said bankruptcy.
It is this day adjudged
that the said plaintiff recover against the said defendant [blank], together with [blank] for costs of judgment.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.F.,
Barrister and Attorney
for Plaintiff
No. 119 (Rule 204)
AFFIDAVIT BY DEBTOR, WHOSE DISCHARGE HAS BEEN GRANTED CONDITIONALLY AS TO
AFTER-ACQUIRED PROPERTY OR INCOME
(Title)
I, [blank] the above-named debtor, make oath
and say as follows:
1 I have since the date of my discharge
resided and carried on business at [blank],
and I now reside and carry on business at
2 That statement hereto annexed is a
full, true, and complete account of all moneys earned by me and of all property
and income acquired
or received by me since the date of my discharge [or, since the date when last I filed a
statement of after-acquired property and income in court, namely,
the the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank]].
Sworn at, etc.
(Signature of debtor)
No. 120 (Rule 302)
CREDITORS TO NOTIFY OBJECTION TO TRUSTEE TO SUPREME COURT
(Title)
We, the
undersigned, being a majority in value of the creditors of the above-named A.B., do hereby request the Registrar to
notify to the Supreme Court their objection to the appointment of C.D. as trustee of the property of the
bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Signature of creditors Amount
of debt.
E.F.
G.H.
K.L.
etc.
No. 121 (Rule
301)
CERTIFICATE OF APPOINTMENT OF TRUSTEE
(Title)
This is to certify
that G.H., of [blank], has been duly appointed and approved as trustee of the
property of [blank], who was adjudged
bankrupt on the [blank]
19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed) J.S.
No. 122 (Rule
310)
REPORT OF APPOINTMENT OF TRUSTEE TO FILL A VACANCY
CAUSED BY RESIGNATION, ETC.
(Title)
It is hereby
reported as follows:
1 That a meeting of creditors in this
bankruptcy was held at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon, for
the purpose of receiving of G.H. his
resignation of the office of trustee and of appointing a person to fill such
office [or for the purpose of
appointing a trustee in the place of G.H.
who is dead, or who has resigned, or who has been removed, or as
the case may be].
2 That the said G.H. resigned the office of trustee [or as the case may be],
and by resolution at such meeting N.O.,
of [blank], was appointed to fill the
office of trustee of the property of the bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
F.K.,
Chairman
No. 123 (Rule 67)
APPLICATION BY TRUSTEE FOR COMMITTAL
OF BANKRUPT OR OTHER PERSON
(Title)
I, the trustee of the property of the said
bankrupt [or as the case may be], do apply to this Court for an order of
committal for contempt of this Court against the said bankrupt [or L.M.,
[blank]], on the ground set
forth in the annexed affidavit.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.,
Trustee
No. 124 (Rule 67)
AFFIDAVIT OF PERSON INTERESTED IN A COMPOSITION IN SUPPORT OF APPLICATION FOR
COMMITTAL
(Title)
In the matter of a
composition made by A.B., of [blank]
I, L.M. of [blank], make oath and say—
1 That [blank] of [blank] was by
an order of this Court made on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], ordered to [here set out the order].
2 That a copy of the said order was duly
served on the said
3 That the said [blank] has failed to obey such order.
Sworn at, etc.
L.M.
No. 125 (Rule 67)
AFFIDAVIT IN SUPPORT OF APPLICATION FOR COMMITTAL OF DEBTOR FOR CONTEMPT UNDER
SECTION 26 OF THE ACT
(Title)
I, [blank], the Official Receiver of the
estate of the said debtor [or the
trustee of the property of the said bankrupt] make oath, and say—
[Where debtor does
not submit to examination]
That the said
debtor did attend at the first meeting of his creditors held on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank], and wilfully refused to
submit to be examined at such meeting in respect of his property [or his creditors], the submitting to
examination being a duty imposed upon him by the Bankruptcy Act 1989, section
26.
or
[Where debtor
fails to attend a meeting other than the first.]
[1 That the said [debtor] bankrupt did
wilfully fail to attend a meeting of his creditors held on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank] [or to wait on me at my office on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank]], the attending such
meeting [or waiting on me] being a
duty imposed upon him by the Bankruptcy Act 1989, section 26.]
[Where debtor
fails to execute a deed.]
[or
1 That the said [debtor] bankrupt has
wilfully failed to execute [here describe
the deed, etc., that he has failed to execute], the execution of such deed
when required by me being a duty imposed upon him by the Bankruptcy Act 1989,
section 26.]
2 [That the said [debtor] bankrupt was
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], duly served with a notice, a copy of which is hereunto
annexed, by leaving the same at his usual place of residence, requiring
him to
attend the said meeting], [or to
execute the above-mentioned deed, etc.
or
[Where debtor
fails to obey special orders of court.]
1 That the said [debtor] bankrupt has
wilfully failed to perform the duty imposed upon him by the Bankruptcy Act
1989, section 26,
[here insert any act he
has been required to do by any special order of the Court, stating the day on
which the order was made.]
2 That the said [debtor] bankrupt was
duly served with a copy of such order by leaving the same at his usual place of
residence on
the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank].
or
[Where debtor has
failed to deliver up property.]
That the said
[debtor] bankrupt has failed to deliver up possession of [here state the property he has failed to deliver up], which
property is divisible amongst his creditors under the said Act, and which said
property was [or is] in his
possession or control, he having been required by me to deliver up the said
property by notice, a copy of which is hereunto
annexed, and which notice was
duly served upon him on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank].
Sworn at, etc.
Official Receiver
or Trustee
No. 126 (Rule 67)
AFFIDAVIT OF TRUSTEE UNDER SECTION 52(7) OF THE ACT
(Title)
I, G.H., the trustee of the property of the
said A.B., a bankrupt, make oath and
say—
1 That I believe that L.M., of [blank], hath in his possession or power as [here set out the capacity in which the person stands to the bankrupt]
certain moneys [and securities] belonging to the bankrupt, that is to say [here set out and describe the particular
moneys and securities].
2 That on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], I
did apply personally to the said L.M.
to pay and deliver to me the said moneys [and securities], and that he did not
then, nor has he since, paid or delivered to me
the same [or, That I, on the [blank]
day of [blank], posted a letter
to the said L.M., addressed to him at
[blank], calling upon him to, etc.,
and that on the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank], I posted another letter, by
which I again called upon him, to etc., and that he has failed to pay and
deliver the same].
3 That I firmly believe that the said L.M. is not entitled by law to retain
such moneys [and securities] as against the bankrupt or against me as the
trustee of the property
of the bankrupt.
Sworn at, etc.
Trustee
No. 127 (Rule 68)
NOTICE OF APPLICATION FOR COMMITTAL
UNDER SECTION 18 OR SECTION 25 OF THE
ACT
(Title)
To
Take notice that C.D., of [blank], will on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank]., at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon, apply to this Court for an order for your committal to prison for
contempt of this Court, you having disobeyed the order
of this Court made on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] [here set out order]. And further take notice that you are
required to attend the Court on such day, at the hour before stated, to show
cause why an order
for your committal should not be made.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 128 (Rule 68)
NOTICE OF APPLICATION FOR COMMITTAL UNDER SECTION 26 OF THE ACT
(Title)
To the said A.B., bankrupt
Take notice that
the trustee [or Official Receiver] of
the property of the said bankrupt will on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon, apply to this Court for an
order for your committal to prison for contempt of this Court, you having
failed to perform the
duty imposed on you by the Bankruptcy Act 1989, section
26 [here set out the duty he has failed
to perform]. And further take
notice that you are required to attend the Court on such day at the hour before
stated to show cause why an order
for your committal should not be made.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 129 (Rule 68)
NOTICE OF APPLICATION FOR COMMITTAL UNDER
SECTION 52(7) OF THE ACT
(Title)
To [here insert name, address, and description
of the person to whom the notice is to be sent].
Take notice that the trustee [or Official Receiver] of the property of
the bankrupt will on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon, apply to this Court for an order for your committal to prison for
contempt of this Court, you having failed to pay and deliver
to him certain
moneys [and securities] belonging to the bankrupt in your possession or power
as [here state whether as treasurer,
banker, etc.], that is to say [here
set out and describe the particular moneys and securities]. And further take notice that you are
required to attend the Court on such day at the hour before stated to show
cause why an order
for your committal should not be made.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 130
ORDER OF COMMITTAL UNDER SECTION 18 OR SECTION 25 OF THE ACT
(Title)
Whereas by an order of
this Court made on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], [here recite the order]. Now
upon the application of C.D., [blank], and upon hearing A.B., [or, as the case may be).[or if he does not appear] reading the
affidavit of [here insert name and
description of person by whom the order was served on A.B.], and upon
reading the affidavit of [enter evidence],
the Court being of opinion that the said A.B.
has been guilty of a contempt of this Court by his disobedience of the said
order, it is ordered that the said A.B.
do stand committed to prison for his said contempt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 131
ORDER OF COMMITTAL UNDER SECTION 26 OF THE ACT
(Title)
Upon the
application of the trustee [or
Official Receiver] of the property of the bankrupt [or debtor], and upon hearing the bankrupt [or if he does not appear] and reading the affidavit of [here insert name and description of person
by whom the notice to show cause was served] and upon reading the affidavit
of [enter evidence], the Court being
of opinion that the bankrupt [or
debtor] has been guilty of a contempt of this Court by having failed to [here follow the notice], it is ordered
that the bankrupt [or debtor] do
stand committed to prison for his said contempt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 132
ORDER OF COMMITTAL UNDER SECTION 52(7) OF THE ACT
(Title)
Upon the application of
the trustee of the property of the bankrupt, and upon hearing L.M. [or if L.M. does not appear], and reading the affidavit of [here insert name and description of person
by whom the notice to show cause was served] and upon reading the affidavit
of [enter evidence] the Court being
of opinion that L.M. has been guilty
of a contempt of this Court by having failed to pay and deliver to the said
trustee certain moneys [and securities]
[here
follow the notice], it is ordered that the said L.M. do stand committed to prison for the said contempt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 133 (Rule 67)
AFFIDAVIT OF NON-COMPLIANCE WITH ORDER UNDER SECTION 98(3) OF THE ACT
(Title)
I, L.M., of [blank] make oath and say—
1 That G.H. of [blank] was by an
order of the Official Receiver made on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], ordered to [here set out order].
2 That [a copy of] the said order was
duly served on the said G.H.
3 That the said G.H. has failed to obey the order.
Sworn, etc.
No. 134 (Rule 64)
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL FOR CONTEMPT
(Title)
To X.Y., officer of this Court and to the
Commissioner of Prisons
Whereas by an
order of this Court bearing date the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], it was ordered that the said
debtor [or L.M. of [blank]] should
stand committed for contempt of this Court.
These are therefore to require you the said X.Y. and others, to take the
said debtor [or L.M.] and to deliver him to the Commissioner of Prisons, and you
the said Commissioner to receive the said debtor [or L.M.] and him safely
to keep in prison and in your custody until such time as this Court shall
order; and you the said Commissioner
shall, while the said debtor [or L.M.]
is in your custody, at all times when the Court shall so direct produce the
said debtor [or L.M.] before the Court.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 135
ORDER FOR DISCHARGE FROM CUSTODY ON CONTEMPT
(Title)
Upon application
made this [blank] day of
[blank] 19 [blank], for the said debtor [or
L.M.] who was committed to prison for
contempt by order of this Court, dated the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], and upon reading his
affidavit showing that he has cleared [or
is desirous of clearing] his contempt and has paid the costs occasioned
thereby, and upon hearing the trustee [or
Official Receiver][or C.D. of [blank]], it is ordered that the Commissioner of Prisons do
discharge the said debtor [or L.M.] out of his custody, as to the said
contempt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 136 (Rules 52
& 65)
ORDER FOR PRODUCTION OF PERSON IN PRISON FOR EXAMINATION BEFORE THE COURT
(Title)
Upon application
made this [blank] day of
[blank] by [applicant] for an order for the production of the said debtor [or L.M.]
who was committed to prison for contempt by order of this Court dated the
[blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], for examination before this Court; it is ordered that the
Commissioner of Prisons do cause the said debtor [or L.M.] to be brought in
custody before the Court at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], for examination before the Court, and afterwards to be
taken back to prison to be there safely kept pursuant to the said order.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 137 (Rule 64)
SEARCH WARRANT
(Title)
To X.Y., the officer of this Court and his assistants
Whereas by evidence
duly taken upon oath it hath been made to appear to the Court that there is
reason to suspect and believe that
property of the said debtor is concealed in
the house of one X.M. [or other place, describing it, as the case
may be] of [blank] in the parish
of [blank] such house [or place] not belonging to the said
debtor.
These are therefore to
require you to enter in the daytime into the house of the said X.M. situate at [blank] aforesaid [or other
place, describing it] and there diligently to search for the said property,
and if any property of the said debtor shall be there found by you on such
search, that you seize the same, to be disposed of and dealt with according to
the provisions of the Bankruptcy Act 1989.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 138 (Rule 64)
WARRANT OF SEIZURE
(Title)
To X.Y., the officer of this Court and his
assistants
Whereas on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], a
receiving order was made against the said debtor.
These are therefore to require you forthwith to
enter into and upon the house and houses, and other the premises of the said
debtor,
and also in all other place and places belonging to the said debtor
where any of his goods and moneys are, or are reputed to be;
and there seize
all the ready money, jewels, plate, household stuff, goods, merchandise, books
of accounts, and all other things
whatsoever, belonging to the said debtor,
other than the particulars as excepted by the Bankruptcy
Act 1989, section 42.
And that which you
shall so seize you shall safely detain and keep in your possession until you
shall receive other orders in writing
for the disposal thereof from the trustee
[or Official Receiver]; and in case
of resistance or of not having the key or keys of any door or lock of any
premises belonging to
the said debtor where any of his goods are or are
suspected to be, you shall break open, or cause the same to be broken open for
the better execution of this warrant.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 139 (Rule 64)
WARRANT AGAINST DEBTOR ABOUT TO QUIT BERMUDA, ETC.
(Title)
To X.Y. the officer of this Court and all police officers within the
jurisdiction of the said Court, and to the Commissioner of Prisons.
Whereas, by evidence
taken upon oath, it hath been made to appear to the satisfaction of the Court
that there is probable reason
to suspect and believe that the said debtor has
absconded and gone abroad [or quitted
his place of residence], or is about
to go abroad [or quit his place of
residence] [with a view of avoiding service of a bankruptcy petition] [or of avoiding appearing to a bankruptcy
petition], [or of avoiding
examination in respect of his affairs, or otherwise delaying or embarrassing
the proceedings in bankruptcy] [or of
avoiding payment of a judgment debt in respect of which a bankruptcy notice has
been issued].
[Or that there is probable cause to suspect and believe that the
said debtor is about to remove his goods or chattels with a view to
preventing
or delaying such goods or chattels being taken possession of by the trustee of
the property of the bankrupt] [or
that the said debtor has concealed or
is about to conceal or destroy his goods or chattels, or some of them, or his
books, documents, or writings, or some or one of
them, which may be of use to
the creditors in the course of the bankruptcy of the said debtor].
[Or whereas, by evidence taken upon oath, it hath been made to
appear to the satisfaction of this Court that the said debtor has removed
certain of his goods and chattels in his possession, above the value of three
hundred dollars, without the leave of the Official
Receiver or trustee, that is
to say (here describe the goods or
chattels).]
[Or that the said debtor did
without good cause fail to attend at this Court on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
for the purpose of being examined, according to the requirements of an order of
this Court made on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], directing him so to attend.]
These are therefore to
require you the said Commissioner to take the said debtor and to deliver him to
prison, and you the said
Commissioner to receive the said debtor, and him
safely to keep in prison until such time as this Court may order.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 140
ORDER TO POSTMASTER-GENERAL UNDER SECTION 28 OF THE ACT
(Title)
Upon the
application of [blank] the Official
Receiver [or the trustee] of the
property of the above debtor, it is ordered that for a period of three months
from the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank] all post letters telegrams and postal packets electronic
communication or otherwise directed or addressed to the said debtor, at
[here
insert the full address or addresses] shall be re-directed, sent or delivered
by the Postmaster-General, or officers acting
under him, to [the said Official
Receiver (or trustee) at [blank]
or otherwise as the Court may direct.] except any letter on which there is a
specific direction signed by the Official Receiver
[or trustee] that it is to be delivered as addressed, if possible,
and that a sealed duplicate of this order to be forthwith transmitted
by the
Official Receiver [or trustee] to the
Postmaster-General, or officers acting under him.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 141 (Rule 49)
SUBPOENA (SUPREME COURT)
(Title)
Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, of
the United Kingdom and Great Britain and Northern Ireland and of Our other
realms
and territories Queen, Head of the Commonwealth, Defender of
the Faith: to [the names of three
witnesses may be inserted] greeting:
We command you to attend before [blank] at [blank]
on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon, and so from day to day until the above
matter is heard, to give evidence on behalf of [insert name].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 142 (Rule 49)
SUBPOENA DUCES TECUM (SUPREME COURT)
(Title)
Elizabeth the Second,
by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom and Great Britain and Northern
Ireland and of Our other realms
and territories Queen, Head of the
Commonwealth, Defender of the Faith: to [the
names of three witnesses may be inserted] greeting: We command you to attend before [blank] at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon, and so from day to day until the above matter is heard, to give evidence
on behalf of [blank], and also to
bring with you and produce at the time and place aforesaid [specify documents to be produced].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 143
SUMMONS UNDER SECTION 29 OF THE ACT
(Title)
To [blank], of [blank]
You are hereby required
to attend at the [blank] Court holden
at [blank] on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
at [blank] o'clock in the
[blank] noon, to give evidence in the
above matter, and then and there to have and produce [state any particular
documents required, e.g., all ledgers
and books of account, invoices, statements of account, letters, books, papers,
and documents of every kind, in any
manner relating to your dealings and
transactions with A.B., a bankrupt,
touching a debt alleged to be due by you to the said bankrupt's estate
amounting to the sum of $ [blank]]
hereof if you fail, having no lawful impediment to be then made known to the
Court, and allowed by it, the Court may by warrant
cause you to be apprehended
and brought up for examination.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
NOTE—This summons
is issued on the application of the Official Receiver and trustee, and take
notice, that if the sum of $ [blank],
stated to be due by you to this estate, be paid to [blank], Official Receiver, at [blank],
on or before the [blank] day
of [blank], this summons will
be discharged.
No. 144 (Section
29(4) of the Act)
ADMISSION OF DEBT BY DEBTOR OF BANKRUPT
(Title)
In the matter of A.B., of [blank], a bankrupt.
I, the undersigned J.K. of [blank], do hereby admit that I am indebted to the said bankrupt in
the sum of [blank] dollars,
upon the balance of accounts between myself and the said bankrupt.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
J.K.
Witness,
C.D.,
Registrar,
[or Official Receiver]
No. 145 (Section
29(4) of the Act)
ORDER TO PAY ADMITTED DEBT
(Title)
Whereas J.K., of [blank], in his examination taken this day, and signed and
subscribed by him, has admitted that he is indebted to the said debtor in the
sum of [blank] dollars, on the
balance of accounts between him and the debtor; it is ordered that the said J.K. do pay to the trustee of the
property of the debtor, in full discharge of the sum so admitted, the sum
of [blank] dollars forthwith [or if otherwise, state the time and manner
of payment], and do further pay to the said trustee the sum of [blank] dollars for costs.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 146 (Rules 64
& 66)
WARRANT TO APPREHEND A PERSON SUMMONED UNDER SECTION 29 OF THE ACT
(Title)
To X.Y. and his assistants of this Court
and to the Commissioner of Prisons.
Whereas by summons
dated the [blank] day of [blank], and directed to A.B., of [blank , the said A.B. was
required personally to be and appear on the [blank] day of [blank]
at [blank] o'clock in the [blank] noon at this Court to be examined
[and/or produce such document as
hereinafter mentioned] which said summons was afterwards on the [blank] day of [blank] as hath been proved upon oath duly served upon the said A.B. and a reasonable sum was tendered
him for his expenses, and where the said A.B.
having no lawful impediment made known to and allowed by this Court at the time
of its sitting hath refused to appear before the
Court at the time appointed [and/or hath refused to produce a
document in his custody or power relating to the debtor, his dealings, or
property, which this Court
has required him to produce]. These are, therefore, to require and
authorise you and every of you, the said X.Y.
and your assistants immediately upon receipt hereof to take the said A.B. and bring him before this Court at
such time and place as this court shall direct, in order to his being examined
as aforesaid,
and in the meantime him safely to keep or deliver to the
Commissioner of Prisons, and forthwith, after such taking and delivery,
to
report the same to this Court, and obtain its direction or order fixing a day,
time, and place for the examination of the said
A.B. and you the said Commissioner to receive the said A.B. and him safely keep in prison and
in your custody to await the direction or order of this Court, and to produce
him before this
Court at such time and place as shall be specified in such
direction or order, and for so doing this shall be a sufficient warrant
to you
and every of you.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 147 (Rule 66)
ORDER FOR PRODUCTION OF PERSON APPREHENDED UNDER WARRANT UNDER SECTION 29 OF
THE ACT FOR EXAMINATION BEFORE THE COURT
(Title)
Upon report made to the
Court the [blank] day of
[blank] that A.B., has been apprehended under a Warrant issued by this Court on
the [blank] day of [blank], it is ordered that the
Commissioner of Prisons do cause the said A.B.
to be brought in custody before the Court sitting at [blank] on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon for examination before the Court, and in the meantime to be safely kept,
and afterwards if the Court shall so direct to be
taken back to prison and
there safely kept pursuant to the said Warrant.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 148 (Rule
247)
NOTICE TO BANKRUPT UNDER SECTION 54 OF THE ACT
(Title)
To A.B.
Take notice that I
intend to apply to this Court on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank] at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon for an order under Section 54 of the Bankruptcy Act 1989 for the payment
of a part of your salary [or income]
to me as trustee for the benefit of the creditors under your bankruptcy. On the application you are at liberty to
show cause against such order being made.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H., Trustee
No. 149 (Rule 248)
ORDER SETTING ASIDE PAY OR SALARY UNDER SECTION 54(1) OF THE ACT
(Title)
Whereas it appears to the Court that the
bankrupt is [or, here state what the bankrupt is], and as such is in the enjoyment
of the
annual pay [or salary] of [blank] dollars; and whereas upon the
application of G.H. of [blank] the trustee of the property of
the bankrupt, it appears to the Court just and reasonable that the annual sum
of [blank] dollars a portion of
the said pay [or salary], ought to be
paid to the said trustee during the bankruptcy, in order that the same may be
applied in payment of the debts
of the bankrupt, and that such payment ought to
be made out of the first moneys which shall be due after the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
and be continued until this Court shall make order to the contrary: it is ordered, with the written consent of [here insert the official title of the chief
officer of the department under which the pay or salary is enjoyed], that
such portion of the [here insert pay or
salary] shall be paid to the trustee accordingly.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
I consent to the
above order.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
F.K. [add title and office].
No. 150 (Rule
249)
ORDER SETTING ASIDE SALARY OR INCOME UNDER SECTION 54(3) OF THE ACT
(Title)
Whereas it appears to
the Court that the bankrupt is in receipt of [or entitled to] a salary [or
income, half-pay, pension, or compensation granted by [blank] of about [blank]
dollars, as [here set forth the
circumstances under which the salary or income is received]: And whereas upon the application of the
trustee of the property of the bankrupt and upon hearing the bankrupt it
appears to the
Court just and reasonable, that the annual sum of [blank] dollars, a portion of the said
salary [or income, etc.], ought to be
paid by the bankrupt by monthly [or
quarterly] payment [according as the
bankrupt receives his salary or income, etc.] to the trustee during the
bankruptcy, in order that the same may be applied in payment of the debts of
the said bankrupt, and
that the first of such payments ought to be made on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], and be continued monthly [or quarterly] until this Court shall make order to the
contrary: it is ordered that the said
sum shall be paid by [blank] in
manner aforesaid out of the bankrupt's said salary [or income, etc.].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 151 (Rule
251)
NOTICE TO LANDLORD OF INTENTION TO DISCLAIM LEASEHOLD PROPERTY NOT SUBLET OR
MORTGAGED
(Title)
Take notice that I
intend to disclaim the [lease or
tenancy as the case may be]
dated [blank] whereby [here
specify property let] was let to the above-named bankrupt at a rent of $ [blank].
If you require the
matter to be brought before the Court, you must give notice thereof to me in
writing within seven days of the
receipt by you of this notice.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Trustee
To [blank], [blank] (Address)
The landlord of
the above-mentioned property.
No. 152 (Rule
251)
NOTICE OF INTENTION TO DISCLAIM LEASEHOLD PROPERTY SUBLET OR MORTGAGED
(Title)
Take notice that I
intend to disclaim the lease dated [blank]
whereby [here insert particulars of demised property] was let to [the
above-named bankrupt or as the case may be] at a rent of
$ [blank].
If you require the
matter to be brought before the Court, you must give notice thereof to me in writing
within fourteen days of
the receipt by you of this notice.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Trustee
To [blank], [blank] (Address)
The landlord of the above-mentioned premises and
To [blank]
The mortgagee or sub-tenant.
No. 153 (Rule
251)
DISCLAIMER WITHOUT NOTICE OF INTENTION TO DISCLAIM
(Title)
I, [blank], the trustee of the property of
the above-named bankrupt, hereby disclaim the [lease dated the [blank] or as the case may be]
of the premises [insert description of the property] which were let to the
above-named bankrupt [on a tenancy or
for a term of years or as the case may be] at a rent of
$ [blank] per [blank].
Notice of this
disclaimer has been given to [insert names and addresses of persons to whom
notice given].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Trustee
(Address)
No. 154 (Rule
251)
DISCLAIMER OF LEASEHOLD PROPERTY AFTER NOTICE
TO LANDLORD, MORTGAGEES ETC.
(Title)
Pursuant to notice
dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], addressed to [here insert names and addresses of persons to
whom notice of intention to disclaim has been given] I, [blank] the trustee of the property of
the above-named bankrupt, hereby disclaim the lease dated the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
whereby [here insert particulars of demised property] were let to [the
above-named bankrupt or as the case may be] at a rent of
$ [blank] for a term of [blank].
Notice of this
disclaimer has been given to [insert names and addresses of persons to whom
notice of disclaimer has been given].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Trustee
(Address)
No. 155 (Rule
251)
DISCLAIMER OF LEASE WITH LEAVE OF COURT
(Title)
Pursuant to an order of
Court dated the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank], I, [blank] the trustee of the property above-named bankrupt, hereby
disclaim all interest in the lease dated the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], whereby the premises
[insert description of property disclaimed] were demised to [blank] at a rent of $ [blank] per annum, for a term of [blank].
Notice of this
disclaimer has been given to [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Trustee
(Address)
No. 156 (Rule
251)
NOTICE OF DISCLAIMER WITHOUT LEAVE OF COURT
(Title)
Take notice that, by
writing under my hand, bearing date the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], I, [blank], the trustee of the property of
the above-named bankrupt, disclaimed [the lease dated the [blank] day of [blank] or as the case may be] of the premises
known as [insert description of property disclaimed] which were let to [blank] [on a tenancy or for a term of years or as
the case may be] at a rent of $ [blank]
per [blank] [add where necessary "pursuant to
notice dated the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank]."].
The above-mentioned
disclaimer has been filed in Court with the proceedings in the bankruptcy.
Your attention is
directed to the provisions of the Bankruptcy Act 1989 printed on the back
hereof.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Trustee
(Address)
NOTE—ON the back of this notice the provisions
of Section 56 (2) and (6) of the Bankruptcy Act 1989, should be printed.
No. 157 (Rule 251)
NOTICE OF DISCLAIMER OF LEASE WITH LEAVE OF COURT
(Title)
Take notice that
pursuant to an Order of Court dated the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], I, [blank], the trustee of the property of
the above-named bankrupt, by writing under my hand bearing date the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
disclaimed all interest in the lease dated the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], whereby the premises
[insert description of property disclaimed] were demised to [blank] at a rent of $ [blank] per annum, for a term of [blank].
The above-mentioned
disclaimer has been filed in Court with the proceedings in the bankruptcy.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
To [blank] Trustee
(Address)
No. 158 (Rule
251)
FORM OF NOTICE BY LANDLORD OR OTHER PERSON REQUIRING TRUSTEE TO BRING MATTER OF
INTENDED DISCLAIMER OF PROPERTY BURDENED WITH ONEROUS
COVENANTS BEFORE THE
COURT
(Title)
To Mr. [blank]
Trustee of the property
of the above-named bankrupt.
SIR,
I HEREBY give you
notice that the bankrupt was, at the date of the receiving order, interested as
lessee [or, as the case may be] in the property described in the schedule to
this notice, and that as such lessee [or
as the case may be] the bankrupt was
liable in respect of [set out nature of
the bankrupt's liability] which liability has devolved on you as trustee in
bankruptcy of his property, and I hereby require you to bring the matter of
your intended disclaimer of the bankrupt's interest in the said property before
the Court.
I am, etc.,
(Signed)
A.B.
[state how interested in the property.]
SCHEDULE TO
NOTICE when given by Lessor
|
|
|
Full De scription of Property Leased |
|
Date of Assign ment to Bank rupt |
Names and Ad dresses of Parties to Assignment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCHEDULE TO
NOTICE when given by Mortgagee or Assignee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Particulars of any Transfer of Mort gage, with Dates and
names and De scriptions of Parties thereto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No. 159 (Rule
318)
APPLICATION FOR DIRECTIONS BY TRUSTEE
(Title)
I desire to make
application to the Court for its directions [here state the particular matter in relation to which they are sought].
Trustee
Let this application be
heard on the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank] o'clock in the [blank]
noon, and let the trustee give notice to [here
insert the persons to whom it is to be given].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Registrar
No. 160 (Rule 318)
ORDER ON APPLICATION OF TRUSTEE FOR DIRECTIONS
(Title)
Whereas at a Court held
this day the trustee of the property of the bankrupt applied to this Court for
its directions [here state the particular
matter in relation to which they are sought]. Now upon hearing C.D.,
of [blank], on the matter, it is
ordered [blank] [here set out the order], and that the
trustee do pay out of his own moneys [or
out of the property of the bankrupt] the sum of $ [blank] the costs of this order, and the sum of $ [blank] to C.D. for his costs [or
that C.D. do pay the sum of $ [blank] the costs of this order, and also
the sum of $ [blank] to the
trustee for his costs].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 161 (Rule
271)
CREDITOR'S PETITION FOR ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATE OF DECEASED DEBTOR UNDER
SECTION 118 OF THE ACT
(Title)
I, C.D., of [blank] [or, we, C.D., of [blank], and E.F.,
of [blank]], hereby petition the
Court that an order be made for the administration in bankruptcy of the estate
of the late [here insert name and
description of deceased debtor], who died on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
and say—
1 That the said A.B. resided [or carried
on business] at [blank].
2 That the estate of the said A.B. is justly and truly indebted to me
[or us in the aggregate] in the sum
of $ [blank] [set out amount of debt or debts and the
consideration].
3 That [I] do not nor does any person on
[my] behalf hold any security on the said deceased debtor's estate, or on any
part thereof,
etc. [or, as in Form No. 11, Creditor's Petition].
4 That the estate of the said A.B. is according to my information and
belief insufficient to pay his debts.
5 That the will of the said A.B. was on the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
proved by J.S., of [blank], and G.H., of [blank]
Or,
That the letters
of administration were on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], granted to J.S., of [blank, and G.H., of [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed) C.D.
Signed by the petitioner in my presence E.F.
Signature of
witness.
Address.
Description.
Indorsement
This petition having
been presented to the Court on the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank], it is ordered that this petition
shall be heard at [blank] on
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], at [blank]
o'clock in the [blank] noon.
If you, the said J.S. or G.H., intend to show cause against the petition, you must file with
the Registrar of the Court a notice specifying the statements in
the petition
which you intend to deny or dispute, and send by post a copy of the notice to
the petitioner and his barrister and
attorney, if known, not later than three
days before the day fixed for the hearing.
No. 162 (Rule
271)
PETITION BY LEGAL ESTATE REPRESENTATIVE FOR ORDER OF ADMINISTRATION UNDER
SECTION 118 OF THE ACT
(Title)
I, C.D., of [blank] [or we, C.D., of [blank],
and E.F., of [blank]], hereby petition the Court that
an order be made for the administration in bankruptcy of the estate of the late
[here insert name and description of
deceased debtor], who died on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], and say—
1 That
I am [or we are] the legal estate
representative [or representatives]
of the said [debtor] and that his
Will was on the [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank], proved by [blank] [or that letters
of Administration of his estate were on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], granted to [blank]].
2 That the estate of [debtor] is according to my [or our] information and belief
insufficient to pay his debts.
(Signed)
Signed by the
petitioner in my presence.
Signature of
witness.
Address.
Description.
No. 163 (Section
118 of the Act)
ORDER FOR ADMINISTRATION IN BANKRUPTCY OF ESTATE OF DECEASED DEBTOR UPON PETITION
(Title)
Upon the petition
of C.D., dated [blank], and numbered [blank] of 19 [blank], and upon reading [blank]
and hearing [blank], it is ordered
that the estate of A.B., of [blank], who died insolvent, be
administered in bankruptcy, and that the Official Receiver be the trustee, and that the costs of this
application be [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 164
ORDER FOR ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATE OF DECEASED DEBTOR ON TRANSFER OF PROCEEDINGS
UNDER SECTION 118(3) OF THE ACT
(Title)
Whereas proceedings for
the administration of the estate of A.B.,
late of [blank], deceased, were
commended before [here set out name of
Judge before whom proceedings commenced] on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank].
And whereas [blank] [here set out name of Judge] did on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank], transfer such
proceedings to this Court.
It is hereby ordered
that the estate of the said A.B.,
deceased, shall be administered according to the law of bankruptcy pursuant to
Section 118 of the Act, and that G.H.,
the Official Receiver, be the trustee of the property of the said A.B., deceased.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
No. 165 (Rules
242 , 270 & 311)
STATEMENT TO ACCOMPANY NOTICE OF DIVIDEND, AND APPLICATION FOR RELEASE
THE BANKRUPTCY ACT 1989
In the [blank] Court [blank], No. [blank]
of 19 [blank]
In the matter of [blank], of [here state address and description of debtor], under Receiving
Order dated [blank] day
of [blank] 19 [blank]
Statement showing
position of estate at date of declaring [1st, or as the case may be] dividend, or at date of application for
release,
as the case may be.
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
Esti mated to |
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
per debtor's state ment |
$ |
|
Court fees (including stamp of [blank] petition................. |
$ |
|
$ |
|
|
|
To total receipts from date of re ceiving
order, viz.:— |
$ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(State
particulars under the several headings specified in the debtor's Statement of
Affairs). Receipts per trading ac count......................... Other receipts................ |
|
|
|
|
Trustee's remuneration, as fixed by the (a) [blank] viz.: [blank] per cent on $ [blank] assets realised................ assets distributed in dividend |
$ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Special manager's charges......... Person appointed to assist debtor under
s.76 of the Act........ |
|
|
||
|
Less: .. Deposit
returned to petitioner....................................... |
$ |
|
|
|
Auctioneer's & Valuer's charges as
taxed.............................. Other taxed costs.................... |
|
|
||
|
Payments to redeem securities...................... Costs of execution.............. Payments per trading account................................... |
|
|
|
|
Costs of possession.................. Costs of notices in Gazette and local
papers............................ Incidental outlay...................... |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
Total cost of realisation $ Allowance to debtor...... |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Creditors, viz.— (b).. Preferential............. (b).. Unsecured............... (c).. dividend now declared of [blank] cents in the $ on $ [blank].................. Dividends previously declared The debtor's estimate of amount expected
to rank for dividend was |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance...................... |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Section 83(2) of the
Bankruptcy Act 1989 provides that "If one fourth in number or value of the
creditors dissent from the
resolution, or the bankrupt satisfies the Court that
the remuneration is unnecessarily large, the Court shall fix the amount of
the
remuneration."
Assets not yet realised
estimated to produce $ [blank].
(Add here any special remarks trustee thinks desirable)
Creditors can obtain
any further information by inquiry at the office of the trustee.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signature
of Trustee)
(Address)
NOTE—When this
statement accompanies a declaration of a second or subsequent dividend, it
shall incorporate the figures of the preceding
statement or statements under
their respective headings.
(a) Creditors
or committee of inspection, as the case may be.
(b) Insert
number of creditors.
(c) 1st,
or as the case may be.
No. 166 (Rule
240)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF INTENTION TO DECLARE DIVIDEND
(Title)
A [insert here
"first" or "second" or "final" or as
the case may be] dividend is intended to be declared in the above
matter. You are mentioned in the
debtor's statement of affairs, but you have not yet proved your debt.
If you do not prove your debt by
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], you will be excluded from this dividend.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.,
Trustee
Address
To X.Y.
No. 167 (Rule 240
and Section 69 of the Act)
NOTICE TO PERSONS CLAIMING TO BE CREDITORS OF INTENTION TO DECLARE FINAL
DIVIDEND
(Title)
Take notice that a
final dividend is intended to be declared in the above matter, and that if you
do not establish your claim to
the satisfaction of the Court on or before
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], or such later day as the Court may fix, your claim will be
expunged, and I shall proceed to make a final dividend without regard
to such
claim.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.,
Trustee
Address
To X.Y.
No. 168
NOTICE TO CREDITOR OF INTENTION TO PAY COMPOSITION
(Title)
Notice is hereby given that
a composition is intended to be paid in the above matter.
Your name is included
in the list of creditors in the debtor's statement of affairs, but you have not
yet proved your debt.
The last day for
receiving proofs is the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Official Receiver
(Address)
No. 169 (Rule
242)
NOTICE OF DIVIDEND
(Title)
[Please bring this Dividend Notice with you]
Dividend of [blank] in the $
Address
Date [blank]
19 [blank].
Notice is hereby given
that a [insert here "first" or "second" or
"final" or as the case may be.]
dividend of [blank] in the $ has been
declared in this matter and that the same may be received at my office, as
above, on [blank] the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank],
or on any subsequent [blank]
between the hours of [blank]
and [blank].
Upon applying for
payment, this Notice must be produced entire, together with any bills of
exchange, promissory notes or other negotiable securities held by you. If you desire the dividend to be paid to
some other person you can sign and lodge with the Trustee an authority in the
prescribed
form No. 170, otherwise, if you do not attend personally you must
fill up and sign the subjoined forms of receipt and authority
when a dividend
payable order in your favour will be delivered in accordance with the
authority.
(Signed) G.H.,
Trustee
NOTE—Dividend
payable orders are cancelled at the expiration of six months from the date of
issue, but will be re-issued, after
that period, on application to the trustee.
A fee of is chargeable on the re-issue of
each dividend payable order, the fee being payable in bankruptcy stamps.
RECEIPT
RECEIVED of G.H., Trustee of the above-mentioned
estate, the sum of [blank]
dollars and [blank] cents being the
amount payable to me/us in respect of the dividend [blank] of [blank] in
the $ on my/our claim against this estate.
Creditor's signature
$
[EXEMPT FROM STAMP DUTY]
AUTHORITY
SIR,
Please deliver to me/us
by post at my/our risk.
the Bearer, Mr. [blank]
(Strike out words inapplicable.)
the dividend order
for the dividend payable to me/us in this matter.
Creditor's
Signature.
To G.H., Trustee.
Date [blank] 19 [blank].
No. 170 (Rule
246)
AUTHORITY TO TRUSTEE TO PAY DIVIDENDS TO ANOTHER PERSON
(Title)
To
The Trustee
SIR,
I/We hereby authorise
and request you to pay to [blank] of
[blank], all dividends as they are
declared in the above-named matter, and which may become due and payable to
me/us in respect of the
proof of debt for the sum of $ [blank], against the above estate made by
me/us [or by [blank], on my/our behalf].1
And I/We further
request that the dividend payable order or orders issued in respect of such
dividends may be made payable to the
said [blank]
whose receipt shall be sufficient authority to you for the issue of such order
or orders in his name.
It is understood that
this authority is to remain in force until revoked by me/us in writing.
Witness to the signature of [blank] Signature
of
Date
No. 171 (Section
70 of the Act)
APPLICATION BY CREDITOR FOR ORDER FOR TRUSTEE TO PAY DIVIDEND WITHHELD AND
ORDER THEREON
(Title)
I, F.K., of [blank], make application to this Court for an order to be made upon
the trustee to pay the dividend in this bankruptcy due to me, with
interest
thereon for the time it has been withheld from me, that is to say, from
the [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank], on which day I applied to the trustee for its payment to
me, and also to pay to me the costs of this application.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
F.K.
Order
Upon the reading of
this application, and upon hearing [blank]
it is ordered that the trustee do forthwith pay to the said F.K. the sum of [blank] dollars, the amount of such
dividend.
And it is further ordered
that the trustee do pay to the said creditor at the same time the sum of [blank], for interest on such dividend,
being at the rate of $ [blank]
per cent., per annum for the time that its payment has been withheld, together
with a further sum of [blank]
for the costs of this application.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
By the Court,
Registrar
(If the Court does not order payment, then,
after the words "it is ordered," insert the order made.)
No. 172 (Section
84(5) of the Act)
REQUEST TO DELIVER BILL FOR TAXATION
(Title)
I hereby request that you will within seven days
of this date, or such further time as the Court may grant, deliver to me for
taxation
by the taxing officer your bill of costs (or charges) as [here state capacity in which person employed or
engaged] failing which, I shall, in pursuance
of the statute, proceed to declare and distribute a dividend without regard to
any claim you may have against me or against the
estate of the debtor.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.,
Trustee
(Address)
No. 173
ALLOCATUR (Rules 78 & 86)
(Title)
I hereby certify that I
have taxed the bill of costs [or
charges] [or expenses] of C.D. [here state capacity in which employed or engaged] [where necessary add "pursuant to an
order of the Court dated the [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank]"], and have allowed the same
at the sum of [blank] dollars
and [blank] cents [where necessary add "which sum is
to be paid to the said C.D. by
[blank] as directed by the said
order."]
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
$
No. 174 (Rules
78, 84 & 86)
ALLOCATUR FOR COSTS OF DEBTOR'S PETITION
(Title)
I hereby certify—
(1) That I have taxed the bill of costs
of [blank], the debtor's
barrister and attorney, for filing the petition herein, and have allowed the
same at the sum of [blank]
dollars and [blank] cents.
(2) That the deposit of [blank] dollars paid to the Official
Receiver on the filing of the petition ["is" or "is not."] included in the above-mentioned sum.
(3) That credit has been given in the said
Bill for the sum of [blank]
received on account of such costs.
(4) That for the purpose of the taxation the
assets were certified as likely to realise $ [blank], but not to exceed $ [blank].
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
$
(Signed)
No. 175 (Rule
337)
CERTIFICATE BY COMMITTEE OF INSPECTION AS TO AUDIT OF TRUSTEES' ACCOUNTS
We, the undersigned,
members of the committee of inspection in the matter of [blank], a bankrupt, hereby certify that we have examined the
foregoing account with the vouchers, and that to the best of our knowledge
and
belief the said account contains a full, true, and complete account of the
trustee's receipts and payments on account of the
estate.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
A.B.)
C.D.) Committee of
Inspection.
E.F.)
No. 176 (Rule
338(41)
AFFIDAVIT VERIFYING TRUSTEE'S ACCOUNT
(Title)
I, G.H., of [blank],
the trustee of the property of the above-named bankrupt, make oath and say—
That1 the
account hereunto annexed marked B. is a true copy of the estate cash book and
contains a full and true account of my receipts
and payments on account of the
bankrupt's estate from the [blank]
day of [blank] to the [blank] day of [blank] inclusive,1 and
that I have not, nor has
any other person by my order or for my use during such period,
received or paid any moneys on account of the said estate1 other than and except the items mentioned
and specified in the said account.
Sworn at, etc.
No. 177 (Rule
333)
TRUSTEE'S TRADING ACCOUNT
(Title)
G.H., the
trustee of the property of the bankrupt in account with the estate.
|
Date |
|
|
|
Date |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G.H., Trustee
(Date)
We have examined this
account with the vouchers and find the same correct, and we are of opinion that
the expenditure has been proper.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
Committee of Inspection
[or
member of the Committee of Inspection]
No. 178 (Rule
333)
PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNT (TRADING ACCOUNT)
(Title)
PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNT
|
|
|
||||||
|
Stock on hand [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank]. Purchases................................... |
|
|
Sales............................ Other receipts, if any...... IStock on hand [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank]. |
|
|
||
|
Rent and taxes Wages Miscellaneous |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance being profit...................... |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
G.H., Trustee
(Date)
NOTE—This account
is to be submitted when the committee of inspection require, and in any case at
the end of the trading business
carried on by the trustee.
No. 179 (Rule
333)
AFFIDAVIT VERIFYING TRUSTEE'S TRADING ACCOUNT
(Title)
I, G.H., of [blank] the
trustee of the property of the above-named bankrupt, make oath and say that the
account hereto annexed is a full, true, and
complete account of all money
received and paid by me or by any person on my behalf in respect of the
carrying on of the trade
or business of the bankrupt, and that the sums paid by
me as set out in such account have, as I believe, been necessarily expended
in
carrying on such trade or business.
G.H., Trustee
Sworn at, etc.
No. 180 (Rule 335)
STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS UNDER SECTION 86 OF THE ACT
(Title)
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
Of whom |
Nature of |
|
|
To whom |
Nature of Payment |
|
||
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
|
|
|
$ |
|
Signature
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
No. 181 (Rule
324)
AFFIDAVIT BY SPECIAL MANAGER
(Title)
I, [blank] of [blank], make oath and say as follows:
1 The account hereto annexed marked with
the letter A, produced and shown to me at the time of swearing this my affidavit,
and purporting
to be my account as special manager of the estate or business of
the above-named debtor, contains a true account of all and every
sums and sum
of money received by me or by any other person or persons by my order or to my
knowledge or belief for my use on account
or in respect of the said estate or
business.
2 The several sums of money mentioned in
the said account hereby verified to have been paid or allowed have been
actually and truly
so paid and allowed for the several purposes in the said
account mentioned.
3 The said account is just and true in
all and every the items and particulars therein contained according to the best
of my knowledge
and belief.
Sworn, etc.
No. 182 (Rule
311)
NOTICE TO CREDITORS OF INTENTION TO APPLY FOR RELEASE
(Title)
Take notice that I, the
trustee of the property of the bankrupt, intend to apply to the Court for my
release, and further take notice
that any objection you may have to the
granting of my release must be notified to the Court within twenty-one days of
the date
hereof.
A summary of my
receipts and payments as trustee is hereto annexed.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.,
Trustee
(Address)
To
K.L.,
Creditor.
Note—Section 92(3)
of the Bankruptcy Act 1989 enacts that "An order of the Court or any court
releasing the trustee shall discharge
him from all liability in respect of any
act, or omission of his done or default made by him in the administration of
the affairs
of the bankrupt, or otherwise in relation to his conduct as trustee,
but any such order may be revoked on proof that it was obtained
by fraud or by
suppression or concealment of any material fact.".
No. 183 (Rule
311)
APPLICATION BY TRUSTEE TO COURT FOR RELEASE
(Title)
I, G.H., the trustee of the property of the bankrupt, do hereby report
to the Court as follows:
1 That the whole of the property of the
bankrupt has been realised for the benefit of his creditors [and a dividend in
the amount
of [blank] cents in
the dollar has been paid as shown by the statement hereto annexed];
[or
That so much of the property of the bankrupt as can, according to the joint
opinion of myself and the committee of inspection,
hereunto annexed in writing
under our hands, be realised without needlessly
protracting the bankruptcy, has been realised, as shown by the statement
hereunto annexed, and a dividend to the amount of
[blank] cents has been paid];
[or That a composition [or scheme] under Section 25 of the Act
has been duly approved by the Court].
2 I therefore request the Court to cause
a report on my accounts to be prepared, and to grant me a certificate of
release.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
G.H.,
Trustee
No. 184 (Rule
328)
REGISTER OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICES TO BE KEPT BY REGISTRAR
|
|
|
|
|
Barrister and |
Result of |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No. 185 (Rule
328)
REGISTER OF PETITIONS TO BE KEPT BY THE REGISTRAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
of Pe ti tion |
Name |
Residence & |
of Filing Pe ti tion |
Name |
Residence & |
& |
Bank ruptcy |
dismissal of peti tion |
Receiving Order |
Regis trar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No. 186 (Rule
328)
REGISTER OF RECEIVING ORDERS TO BE KEPT BY THE REGISTRAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
Residence |
|
Date of Filing |
|
Date of Order |
Date of Discharge |
Public Exami nation |
of Composition or Scheme |
Date of |
Date of Annul ment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trustee |
Discharge of |
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
Date of Ap pointment |
Date of |
|
|
Na ture of Order |
Proceedings consolidated or |
for |
for Adminis tration
of deceased Debtor's estate (s. 118) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No. 187 (Rule
340)
NOTICE OF TRANSFER OF SEPARATE ESTATE TO JOINT ESTATE FOR GAZETTE
(Title)
Notice is hereby given
that there being in the hands of the trustee in the above bankruptcy a surplus
estimated at $ [blank] arising
from the separate estate of [name of
separate partner] one of the bankrupts, and there being no separate
creditors of such bankrupt, it is the intention of such trustee, at the
expiration
of [blank] days from
the appearance of this notice in the Gazette,
to transfer such surplus to the credit of the joint estate in the said
bankruptcy.
Dated this [blank] day of [blank] 19 [blank].
(Signed)
Trustee
No. 188
NOTICES FOR GAZETTE
THE BANKRUPTCY ACT 1989
(1) ADMINISTRATION ORDER IN THE CASE OF
DECEASED DEBTOR (Rule 275)
Name of Deceased
(Surname first)
Address
Description
Date of Death
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Order
Date of Filing
Petition or of Transfer
Whether Will or other Testamentary Disposition
(with date thereof) or letters of Administration
Dated when proved or
granted
(2) FIRST MEETING (Rule 214)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of First Meeting
Hour
Place
Date of Order, if any ,
for Summary Administration
(3) ORDER ON APPLICATION TO APPROVE
COMPOSITION OR SCHEME (Rule 175)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Order
Nature of Scheme or
Composition sanctioned or Order made
(4) ADJUDICATION (Rule 191)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Order
Date of Filing Petition
(5) ADJUDICATION ANNULLED (Rule 327)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Adjudication
Date of Annulment
Grounds of Annulment
(6) APPLICATION FOR DISCHARGE (Rule 195)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Day fixed for hearing
Hour
Place
(7) APPLICATION BY OFFICIAL RECEIVER TO
CONSIDER
DISCHARGE OF BANKRUPT (Rule 211)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Day fixed for hearing
Hour
Place
(8) ORDER MADE ON APPLICATION FOR DISCHARGE
(Rule 201)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Order
Nature of Order made
Grounds named in Order for refusing an absolute Order of
Discharge
(9) ORDER FOR AUTOMATIC DISCHARGE (Rule 208)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Order
Nature of Order made
Grounds named in Order
for automatic discharge
(10) ORDER MADE ON APPLICATION BY OFFICIAL
RECEIVER TO CONSIDER DISCHARGE OF BANKRUPT (Rules 201, 212)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date of Order
Nature of Order made
(11) APPOINTMENT OF TRUSTEE (Rule 301)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Trustee's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Date of Certificate of
Appointment
(12) NOTICE OF RELEASE OF TRUSTEE (Rule 312)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Trustee's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Date of Release
(13) NOTICE OF INTENDED DIVIDEND (Rule 240)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Last Day for Receiving
Proofs
Name of Trustee
(Surname first)
(14) NOTICE OF DIVIDEND (Rule 242)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Amount per $
First, or Final, or
otherwise
When payable
Where payable
(15) ORDER ANNULLING, REVOKING, OR RESCINDING
ORDER (Rule 327)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Nature and Date of
Order Annulled, Revoked or Rescinded
Date of Annulment,
Revocation or Rescission
Grounds of Annulment,
Revocation or Rescission
(16) NOTICE TO DEBTOR IN LIEU OF PERSONAL
SERVICE OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICE AND PETITION, AND OF APPLICATION TO COMMIT FOR
CONTEMPT OF COURT
(Rules 68, 127)
Debtor's Name (Surname
first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Nature of Notice of
which Substituted Service directed
Date thereof
If a Petition or
Application to Commit, date of Hearing
Name and Description of Person serving Bankruptcy Notice,
or by whom Petition is presented, or by whom Application to Commit is being
made.
(17) NOTICE IN LIEU OF PERSONAL SERVICE OF
APPLICATION TO COMMIT A PERSON OTHER THAN DEBTOR FOR CONTEMPT OF COURT (Rule 68)
Name of Person against
whom Application made (Surname first)
Address
Description
Name of Debtor in whose
case Application made (Surname first)
Address
Description
Court
Number of Matter
Date on which
Application will be heard
No. 189 (Rule
16(3)
MEMORANDUM OF ADVERTISEMENT OR GAZETTING
(Title)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Signed)
A.B., Registrar
No. 190
CERTIFICATE TO SPEAKER OF THE HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY [OR THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
PRESIDENT OF THE SENATE*] UNDER SECTION 99(2) OF THE ACT
(Title)
In the Matter of the
said A.B., of [blank], a bankrupt.
It is hereby certified
by this Court to the Right Honourable the Speaker of the House of Assembly or
the Right Honourable President
of the Senate* that
the said A.B., being a member of the
House of Assembly or of the Senate*, was
by an order made by this Court on the [blank] day of [blank]
19 [blank] adjudged a bankrupt;
And that although six months have expired since the date of the said order of
adjudication, the said order
of adjudication hath not been annulled, nor have
the debts of the creditors who proved debts under the bankruptcy been fully
paid
or satisfied.
Certified under
the seal of the Court this [blank]
day of [blank] 19 [blank]
By the Court,
Registrar
APPENDIX
II Rules 51, 81(3), 82, 335
SCALE OF BANKRUPTCY COSTS
PART I
Scale of Costs of Petitioning Debtor
|
Item |
|
$ |
|
1 (a) |
Instructions for petition, search for prior
petition drawing and copy petition and attesting same; attending Official
Receiver
with deposit, attending presentation of petition and hearing thereof
when receiv ing order made; drawing and copy receiv ing order;
attending
Official Receiver giv ing him all necessary information; attend ing upon
debtor's preliminary examina tion and upon
public examination; drawing bill
of costs and copy; attending lodging bill, obtaining appointment to tax and
necessary notices
thereof; attending taxation, vouching, completing and ob taining
Taxing Officer's allocatur; letters messengers and telephone
calls; where the
assets are certified as not likely to ex ceed $1,000...................................... |
|
|
(b) |
Where the assets are certified as likely to
exceed $1,000.................................. |
|
|
|
Note:
The allowance for Item 1(a) or 1(b) is to be made in accordance with
the certificate of the Official Receiver as to the value which
the assets are
likely to real ise, and the certificate must be produced to the Taxing
Officer. Where a composi tion is
accepted and confirmed by the court the value of the assets shall be
considered to be the amount required
for the purposes of the composition. |
|
|
2 |
Drawing
and copy order of adjudication upon application by debtor under Rule 187 per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
|
General note to Part I No charges other than those included in Part I
of this Scale may be allowed unless the Taxing Officer considers that by rea son
of special circumstances additional items should be allowed. |
|
|
|
PART II Debtor's costs where Bankruptcy Notice set
aside and on dismissal of Petition |
|
|
3 |
Instructions for application to set aside
bankruptcy notice and for affidavit of counterclaim, including perusal and
consideration
of the bankruptcy notice; drawing affidavit, copy and attending
to file; drawing application for appointment to hear (when requisite)
and
attending obtaining directions thereon................ |
|
|
4 (a) |
Attending Court on hearing of application when
order made setting aside bank ruptcy notice; drawing and copy order and
attending
to pass................................. |
|
|
(b) |
Attending Court when hearing of applica tion
adjourned..................................... |
|
|
(c) |
Drawing and copy order and attending to pass |
|
|
5 |
Instructions to show cause on hearing of
petition including perusing and consider ing petition, and attending upon the
debtor
obtaining information; drawing and copy notice to show cause and at tending
to file; two fair copies notice and service thereof..................................... |
|
|
6 (a) |
Attending Court on hearing of petition when
petition dismissed...................... |
|
|
(b) |
Attending court when hearing of petition
adjourned ........................................ |
|
|
7 |
Drawing and copy order and attending to pass |
|
|
8 |
Letters and telephone calls not otherwise
provided for.......................... |
|
|
9 |
In any special case, costs may, at the dis cretion
of the Taxing Officer, be allowed in relation to items not mentioned in this
scale. |
|
|
|
General note to Part II The debtor shall be allowed reasonable
travelling expenses and compensation for loss of time in accordance with the
provi sions
of paragraph 14 of Part V of this Scale |
|
|
Item |
Part III Scale of Costs of Petitioning Creditor |
$ |
|
10 |
Instructions for bankruptcy notice, drawing
same, engrossing and two fair copies; preparing request to issue; filing,
sealing
and issuing notice.................... |
|
|
11 |
Drawing and engrossing affidavit of serv ice
of bankruptcy notice, marking exhibit, attending swearing and filing same....... |
|
|
12 |
Instructions for bankruptcy petition in cluding,
where necessary, examining particulars of petitioning creditor's ac count................................................... |
|
|
13 |
Drawing
bankruptcy petition, engrossing same, two copies and attesting signature of
the petitioning creditor per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
14 |
Drawing and engrossing affidavit verify ing
petition, marking exhibit and attend ing petitioner to be sworn.......................... |
|
|
15 |
Attending to search for prior petition and for
compliance with bankruptcy notice; affidavit of search, including drawing, en grossing
and attending swearing........... |
|
|
16 |
Attending to search for prior petition and for
compliance with bankruptcy notice; affidavit of search, including drawing, en grossing
and attending swearing........... |
|
|
|
Note: The deposit is to be charged in the
petitioning creditor's bill of costs. |
|
|
17 |
Drawing and engrossing affidavit of service of
petition, marking exhibit, attending swearing and filing same....... |
|
|
18 |
Drawing
and engrossing affidavit of peti tioning creditor's debt and attending
swearing and filing same per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
19 |
Attending hearing of petition when receiv ing
order made; drawing receiving order, copy and attending to pass......... |
|
|
20 |
Attending Official Receiver upon making of
receiving order giving him all necessary information.......................... |
|
|
21 |
Attending hearing of petition when ad journment
ordered; drawing order of ad journment and copy to file.................... |
|
|
22 (a) |
Preparing
bill of costs including service and filing of bill of costs per
folio......................................... |
|
|
(b) |
Attending taxation of disputed bill of costs................................................... |
|
|
23 |
For service of a bankruptcy notice or pe tition................................................... |
|
|
24 |
Letters and telephone calls not otherwise
provided for.......................... |
|
|
|
General notes to Part III The petitioning creditor's barrister and attorney
may be allowed all proper charges at the rate specified in the scale— |
|
|
|
(a) for work necessarily and usefully done
between the presentation of the petition and the date of the receiving order
in the interest
of the creditors generally and for the protection or benefit
of the estate; and |
|
|
|
(b) in exceptional cases for special serv ices
rendered prior to the presenta tion of the petition in the interests of the
creditors
generally where the services have been of substantial ad vantage to
the estate; |
|
|
|
if the Official Receiver certifies that the
work was necessary or useful, or, as the case may be, that the special
services
were of substantial advantage.
The Offi cial Receiver's certificate may be en dorsed at the foot of
the bill of costs. |
|
|
|
Part IV Miscellaneous and General Costs |
|
|
25 (a) |
For
application for appointment of special manager and drawing same per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Obtaining assents of creditors |
30.00 to 50.00 per hour |
|
(c) |
Attending Official Receiver to lodge pa pers
and to make application |
|
|
|
Note: No costs shall be allowed in respect of an unsuccessful
application unless the Official Receiver certifies that such costs should
be
allowed. |
|
|
26 (a) |
For
application for appointment of interim receiver and drawing same including
affi davit in support and attending to file per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Attending hearing of application when or der
made |
|
|
(c) |
Drawing
order per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(d) |
Attending Official Receiver with order, paying
deposit and giving him all neces sary information.................................. |
|
|
|
Note 1: The
costs of further affidavits in support may be allowed at the discretion of
the Taxing Officer. |
|
|
|
Note 2: The
deposit is to be charged in the bill of costs. |
|
|
27 (a) |
For
application for substituted service and drawing same including affidavit in
support per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Attending making application when order made................................................... |
30.00 to 50.00 per hour |
|
(c) |
Drawing
up order per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
28 (a) |
For
application to extend or abridge time and drawing same per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Attending making application when order made................................................... |
|
|
(c) |
Drawing
up order per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
29 (a) |
For
application to dispense with petition ing creditor's attendance on hearing
and drawing same per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Attending making application when order made................................................... |
|
|
(c) |
Drawing
up order per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
30 |
For preparing and hearing of any matter not
otherwise provided for.................... |
30.00 to 50.00 per hour |
|
|
Note:
This item is intended to cover the doing of any work, not otherwise
provided for, necessarily or properly done in pre paring for
the hearing of
any matter. |
|
|
31 |
For preparing an opinion by barrister and
attorney............................................... |
30.00 to 50.00 per hour |
|
|
Attendances |
|
|
32 |
Of petitioning creditor's barrister and at torney
at public examination, where the Court certifies that the attendance is nec essary............................................ |
|
|
33 |
Of petitioning creditor's barrister and at torney
at first meeting of creditors....... |
|
|
|
Note:
This item may only be allowed if the Official Receiver certifies in
writing that the attendance was necessary in the interest of
the estate. |
|
|
34 |
At meeting of creditors (other than first
meeting) when duly authorised and nec essary................................................. |
|
|
35 |
At meeting of committee of inspection when
duly authorised and necessary.... |
|
|
36 |
In chambers on hearing of application where
not otherwise provided for.......... |
30.00 to 50.00 per hour (excluding waiting
time) |
|
37 (a) |
In Court on hearing of any matter for each day
on which matter is included in list of matters to be heard but on which
hearing
is not begun............................ |
|
|
(b) |
In Court on hearing of any matter........ |
30.00 to 50.00 per hour |
|
38 (a) |
Preparing
application per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Lodging application.............................. |
15.00 |
|
(c) |
Making application in chambers, where not
otherwise provided for.................... |
|
|
39 (a) |
Preparing
application for warrant, war rant of seizure or search warrant per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
(b) |
Lodging application ............................. |
15.00 |
|
(c) |
Making application for warrant, warrant of
seizure or search warrant................. |
|
|
40 |
To instruct officer as to execution of war rant
or warrant of seizure |
|
|
41 |
On a deponent swearing or barrister and
attorney or clerk deposing to any affidavit not otherwise provided for.................... |
|
|
42 |
To file affidavit or other document, where not
otherwise provided for.................... |
|
|
43 |
Any other attendance not otherwise pro vided
for.............................................. |
|
|
|
Drawing documents |
|
|
44 |
Commission
or order for examination of witnesses abroad per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
45 |
Application
to a Judge or Registrar, in cluding copy per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
46 |
Order
made in Court or other special or der per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
47 |
Order not otherwise provided for, includ ing
copy to file and attending to enter... |
|
|
48 |
Proposal
for scheme of arrangement or composition per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
49 |
Consent to receiving order and attending
obtaining the debtor's signature........... |
|
|
50 |
Warrant, warrant of seizure or search warrant................................................ |
|
|
51 |
Any
affidavit, notice of motion, report, or other document not otherwise provided
for per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
52 |
Any notice not otherwise provided for... |
45.00 |
|
53 |
Brief or case for opinion of barrister and
attorney............................................... |
|
|
|
Perusal |
|
|
54 |
Of
any document not provided for or al lowed under any other item per
foolscap page........................... |
|
|
|
Copies |
|
|
55 |
Copy
of document not otherwise provided for per
sheet....................................... |
|
|
56 |
Photographic, printed and carbon copies per
sheet....................................... |
|
|
|
Service |
|
|
57 |
Of bankruptcy notice or petition, or other
document— |
|
|
|
(a) if required to be served person ally, for
each service................ |
|
|
|
(b) if service by post authorized, for each
service............................. |
|
|
|
Letters |
|
|
58 |
Letters— |
|
|
|
Out............................................... |
15.00 to 30.00 |
|
|
In.................................................. |
10.00 |
|
59 |
Letters and telephone calls not provided for
or allowed under any other item...... |
|
PART V
General
1 Except as in this Scale provided all
costs properly incurred un der the provisions of the Act or these Rules shall
be allowed under
the Schedule to Order 62 of the Rules of the Supreme Court
1985.
2 Where, in the course of a bankruptcy
administration, business is transacted in a court other than the Court
exercising its jurisdiction
in bankruptcy, the remuneration of the barrister
and attorney therefore
shall be in accordance with the scale in force for the time being in rela tion
to business of the kind transacted in the court
exercising its juris diction.
3 In respect of business connected with
sales, purchases, leases, mortgages and other business remuneration of a
barrister and attorney
shall be fixed by the Taxing Officer except that in
respect of the sale of mortgaged property the remuneration of the trustee's
barrister and at torney shall be fixed by the Court and shall be payable only
out of the proceeds of the sale unless the committee
of inspection, by
resolution setting out special reasons, authorises the remuneration to be paid
out of the general estate.
4 Where the proceedings are opposed and
in other proper cases, the costs of the employment of a barrister and attorney
may, at the
dis cretion of the Taxing Officer, be allowed.
5 Court fees and other proper
disbursements shall be allowed in addition to the remuneration provided in this
Scale.
6 Where the Court so orders and
certifies, an extra allowance for length of sitting or other special reasons
may be allowed.
7 On taxation, no payment shall be
allowed unless the requisite vouchers are produced.
8 Bills of costs shall be written
lengthwise distinguishing in sepa rate columns out-of-pocket expenses from
charges for work done;
dates shall be given for each item, but they shall not
be written in the margin which is to be left clear for use on taxation and
for
filing.
9 The charge allowed for drawing any
affidavit or other document shall include any copy made for the use of the
barrister and attorney
or agent or for barrister and attorney to settle.
10 Where the same barrister and attorney
is employed for two or more persons having the same interest, and separate
papers are deliv
ered to barrister and attorney or proceedings are taken by or
for two or more such persons separately, the Taxing Officer shall
consider on
the taxation, whether between party and party or on the common fund ba sis,
whether such separate papers or proceedings
were necessary or proper, and if he
is of opinion that any part of the costs occasioned thereby has been
unnecessarily or improperly
incurred, that part shall be disallowed.
11 (1) where
in Parts I to IV (inclusive) of this Appendix there is entered in the 3rd
column against any item specified in the 2nd column
an upper or a lower sum of
money, the amount of costs to be allowed in respect of that item shall (subject
to any order of the
court fixing the costs to be allowed) be in the discretion
of the Taxing Officer, within the limits of the sums so entered, if any.
(2) All fees, costs and allowances which are
discretionary shall, unless otherwise provided, be allowed at the discretion of
the Taxing
Of ficer, who in the exercise of his discretion in relation to such
fees, costs and allowances, or in the exercise of his discretion
under
sub-paragraph (1) in relation to any item, shall have regard to all relevant
circum stances, and in particular to—
(a) the complexity of the item or of the cause or
matter in which it arises and the difficulty or novelty of the ques tions
involved;
(b) the skill, specialized knowledge and
responsibility re quired of, and the time and labour expended by the barrister
and attorney;
(c) the number and importance of the documents
(however brief) prepared or perused;
(d) the place and circumstances in which the
business in volved is transacted;
(e) the importance of the cause or matter to the
client;
(f) where money or property is involved, its
amount or value;
(g) any other fees and allowances payable to the
barrister and attorney in respect of other items in the same cause or matter,
but only
where work done in relation to those items has reduced the work which
would otherwise have been necessary in relation to the item
in question.
12 (1) Any
person who is dissatisfied with the allowance or disal lowance by the Taxing
Officer of the whole or any part of any items,
may, at any time within fourteen
days after such allowance or disallow ance has been made, or within such
shorter period as the
Taxing Officer may direct, bring before the Taxing
Officer objections in writing to the allowance or disallowance, setting out in
a concise form a list of the items or part thereof objected to, and the grounds
for the objections, and may thereupon apply to
the Taxing Officer to review the
taxation; a copy of such objections shall be served upon such persons as the
Tax ing Officer may
direct.
(2) Any person to whom a copy of the objections
is delivered in accordance with the Taxing Officer's directions may within
fourteen
days after delivery of the copy to him or such shorter period as may
be fixed by the Taxing Officer, deliver to the Taxing Officer
answers in
writing to the objections stating concisely the grounds on which he will
oppose them. A copy of such answers
shall be served upon such per sons as the Taxing Officer shall direct. On the hearing of a review under this
paragraph, any person to whom a copy of the objections was deliv ered is
entitled to be heard
in respect of any item to which the objec tions relate
notwithstanding that he did not deliver written answers to such objections.
(3) Upon the application the Taxing Officer
shall reconsider any allowances or disallowances objected to, and may, if he
thinks fit,
receive further evidence in respect thereof, and if so required by
any person interested he shall state either in his certificate
of taxation or
al locatur or by reference to the objection, the grounds for his decision and
any special facts or circumstances
relating thereto. A request under this paragraph must be made within fourteen days
after the review or such shorter period as may be fixed by the Taxing
Officer.
13 (1) Any
person who is dissatisfied with the certificate or alloca tur of the Taxing
Officer as to any item or part of an item, or with
the amount allowed in
respect of any item which has been reconsidered may, within fourteen days after
the date of the certificate
or allocatur or such longer time as the Court or
Judge, or Taxing Officer at the time he signs his certificate or allocatur, may
allow, apply to the Judge for an order to review the taxation of [sic] as he thinks just. An application to the Judge under this
paragraph may be made only if any person interested in the proceedings before
the Taxing
Officer requested such Taxing Offi cer to state the grounds for his
decision in accordance with paragraph 12(3).
(2) The application shall be heard and
determined by the Judge upon the evidence brought before the Taxing Officer and
no fur ther evidence
shall be received unless the Judge otherwise directs.
(3) The certificate or allocatur of the Taxing
Officer shall be fi nal and conclusive as to all matters which have not been
objected
to in manner aforesaid.
14 The allowances to witnesses in
bankruptcy proceedings shall be in accordance with those ordinarily made in
proceedings in the Su
preme Court; however, the petitioning creditor shall not
be regarded as a witness on the hearing of the petition; he shall not be
paid
for loss of time, but may be allowed his reasonable expenses of travelling and
subsistence.
APPENDIX
III Rule 82
Scale of Allowances to Auctioneers and Valuers
1 The following charges shall be subject
to reduction by agree
ment with the Official Receiver or the trustee, or to increase with the
sanction of the committee of inspection and the Court.
|
Item |
|
$ |
|
Chattels |
For inventory only................................ |
75.00 per hour |
|
|
For inventory and valuation — |
|
|
|
On the first $10,000........................ |
5.00 per cent |
|
|
On the next $10,500........................ |
2.50 per cent |
|
|
Above $20,500................................. |
1.75 per cent |
|
|
For sales by private contract based on the
valuation, half the above charges for in ventory and valuation. |
|
|
|
For sales by auction, in addition to such
out-of-pocket expenses as may be author ised at the time by the Official Re ceiver
or the trustee |
|
|
Land |
For valuation of property and reporting
thereon............................................... |
|
|
|
For sales by auction, excluding prior
valuations, but including determining amount of reserve bids |
|
|
|
Costs of surveys, dilapidations and
specifications in discretion of Taxing Officer................................................. |
|
|
|
The foregoing charges are to be in addi tion
to such out-of-pocket expenses as may be authorised at the time by the Of ficial
Receiver or the trustee. |
|
|
General |
Fees for services not provided for in this
Scale may be fixed by agreement with the trustee, with the consent of the
commit
tee of inspection and the Court. |
|
[1]Form 1
[2]Forms 43, 44, 53, 54
[3]Form 189
[4]Form 27
[5]Form 28
[6]Form 16
[7]Form 21
[8]Form 22
[9]Form 23
[10]Forms 141, 142
[11]Form 136
[12]Forms 71, 72, 73 74
[13]Forms 134, 137, 138, 139, 146
[14]Form 136
[15]Form 146
[16]Form 147
[17]Forms 123, 124, 125, 126, 133
[18]Forms 127, 128, 129, 188(16) & (17)
[19]Forms 173, 174
[20]Form 174
[21]Forms 173, 174
[22]Form 2
[23]Form 4
[24]Form 4
[25]Forms 5, 9
[26]Form 9
[27]Forms 8, 17, 18
[28]Form 10
[29]Forms 3, 11
[30]Forms 12, 13
[31]Forms 17, 18, 188(16)
[32]Form 16
[33]Forms 14, 15
[34]Form 29
[35]Form 19
[36]Form 24
[37]Forms 29, 30, 31
[38]Forms 32, 33
[39]Form 107
[40]Form 34
[41]Forms 67, 68
[42]Form 68
[43]Forms 69, 70
[44] Forms 77, 78
[45] Form 77
[46]Forms 87, 88
[47]Form 91
[48]Forms 89, 90
[49]Form 83
[50]Form 188(3)
[51]Forms 93, 94, 95
[52]Form 103
[53]Forms 98 to 103
[54]Form 188(4)
[55]Forms 108, 109
[56]Forms 110, 111, 188(6)
[57]Forms 116, 117, 118
[58]Forms 112, 114, 115, 116
[59]Form 188(8) & (10)
[60]Form 119
[61]Form 188(9)
[62]Form 188(7)
[63]Form 188(10)
[64]Forms 38, 39, 40, 41, 45, 188(2)
[65]Forms 40, 42, 52, 55, 56
[66]Form 51
[67]Form 47
[68]Form 49
[69]Forms 60, 61, 62
[70]Form 63
[71]Form 64
[72]Forms 65, 66
[73]Forms 166, 167, 188(13)
[74]Forms 165, 169, 188(14)
[75]Form 170
[76]Form 149
[77]Form 150
[78]Forms 35, 36
[79]Form 1
[80]Form 165
[81]Forms 161, 162
[82]Form 188(1)
[83]Form 34
[84]Form 46
[85]Forms 121, 188(11)
[86]Form 120
[87]Forms 57, 122
[88]Forms 165, 182, 183
[89]Form 188(12)
[90]Form 55
[91]Forms 159, 160
[92]Form 181
[93]Form 188(5) & (15)
[94]Forms 184, 185, 186
[95]Forms 177, 178, 179
[96]Form 180
[97]Form 175
[98]Form 176
[99]Form 187
[100][*NOTE—If these words are left undeleted, the Court will, under B.R. 187, make both a receiving order and an order of adjudication forthwith]
[101]See s.3(g)
[102]NOTE— The address at which the debtor was residing or carrying on business when the petitioning creditor's debt was incurred should in all cases appear in the petition (see Rule 118).
1 Strike out words inapplicable.
1 NOTE — If no receipts or payments, strike out the words in italics.
* Delete whichever is inapplicable.
CommonLII:
Copyright Policy
|
Disclaimers
|
Privacy Policy
|
Feedback
URL: http://www.commonlii.org/bm/legis/br1989191